It's a Pup's Life

 

Chapter 1

 

Christmas time 2015 Beau's POV:

 

[dark...lub dub...lub dub...lub dub...warm...lub dub...lub dub...sleep]

 

"Merry Christmas, Jackie!" Steve quickly came through the door.

 

"Um, Steve?" John looked at his stepfather with a question on his face.

 

"Oops, sorry son, Merry Christmas," Steve said as he reached into his coat and pulled out a six month old shepherd mix puppy and handed him over to John.

 

"Merry Christmas, big brother, and let me introduce you to..."

 

"Beau!" John and Brian said in unison.

 

Everyone greeted the newest addition to the family...

 

[bright...loud...shiver...lub dub...lub dub...lub dub...warm...sleep]

 

*****

 

"Bobby?" John called out from their kitchen, he was making sandwiches for lunch. Bobby was relaxing, reading a book in their living room, a fire crackling in the fireplace. Patrick was in his room playing with some of the new toys he had received for Christmas.

 

"Yeah, Babe," Bobby replied, looking up from his book.

 

"Have you seen Beau? I want to take him out for a walk."

 

"Didn't you just take him out?"

 

"Puppies piddle a lot; it's been about two hours." Bobby bowed to John's experience with puppies. The Anderson farm nee the Kinney estate had had a "Beau" for almost two hundred years. "I'll help you look for him," Bobby said as he got up from the couch.

 

John and Bobby made short work searching their end of the cottage. The last place they went to look was in Patrick's room. John quietly pushed the door open. There on the thick bedroom rug was Patrick, peacefully asleep, with little Beau cuddled close with his head on Patrick's chest also asleep.

 

"Leave them for a while longer, John. Patrick's stomach will wake him soon then you can take Beau out," Bobby suggested. John nodded in agreement and closed the door slightly. They went back into the kitchen to complete the preparations for lunch.

 

"John, tell me about Beau." Bobby gazed up at his life partner with love in his eyes. John sat next to Bobby at the granite kitchen island.

 

"What do you want to know?"

 

"The Beau I knew was what, about sixteen when he died?" Bobby heard the slight hitch in John's breathing. The pain of losing such a long time and loyal companion was still fresh.

 

"Yes, he was. He was a good dog, very loyal and very smart. All the Beau's, each in their own way, were smart dogs and had different jobs."

 

"Different jobs?"

 

"Old Beau was more of a working dog and outside dog. He preferred sleeping in the barn. We didn't train to him to be out there. He just took up residence and that was that. On those real fiercely cold nights, Mom would insist that Beau come into the house and he preferred to stay in the kitchen."

 

"You mentioned a job. What was his?"

 

"He loved the Farm. Every morning he'd disappear through the path to the Farm. When we had more sheep and cattle on the Farm, Beau was out there, herding sheep, harassing the calves when they were dawdling. Beau was a natural herding dog. Steve looked like a real cowboy in his younger days, still does. He taught me how to ride before I could walk. Then as Beau got older and the Farm gradually turned into what it is now, Beau became more of a protector. A watch dog."

 

"That must have been a good thing when you went off to college and to work."

 

"It was. I didn't worry leaving Mother all on her own. She had Beau."

 

"But he wasn't the one around when you were a child, the one that Brian met that day."

 

"Nope, that was the Beau I grew up with. Now talk about a watch dog! He didn't want anything to do with sheep or cows." John let out a burst of laughter. "And he loved his comforts, no barn for him. Spoiled mutt. He was an inside dog. At night before he settled down, he'd patrol the perimeter, make sure the house was secure to his satisfaction then come into my room. He was one big dog, a hundred and fifty pounds at least. When he'd jump onto my bed he'd nearly toss me out. But he took his job as protector very seriously. Damn near followed me to school a couple of times. Mom had to keep him in the house until the bus dropped me off after school. Then if she didn't open the door, Beau would have jumped through a window. Come to think of it, we did lose a screen or two."

 

"How was he when Brian met him?" Bobby leaned into John and kissed his shoulder. They loved holiday time when they could be together, quiet and not hurried.

 

"Grandpa Aidan introduced Beau to him. I guess me and Brian had a lot in common even back then, because Beau immediately became protective of Brian too. Even if it was for a short time." John stopped talking. He was only ten when he met his half brother for the first time but didn't know who Brian really was at the time.

 

"If things were different..." John began.

 

"No, John, some things were meant to be."

 

"How can you say that? You know the kind of childhood Brian had or didn't have. Maybe if he had stayed here or if Mom had told Jack..."

 

"Then there would be no Brian and Justin or maybe no John and Bobby. No, it all happened for a reason and now we're all here, together. The way it's supposed to be. And with a new Beau to protect our son and Edna's Treasures." Bobby gave John a warm lingering kiss.

 

"Sometimes, I think you're too damn smart, Bobby Morrison." John leaned in for more kisses.

 

"That's Bobby Morrison-Anderson to you, mister. Let's go get Patrick and Beau before we have any accidents."

 

"Good idea. I'll take Beau out for a quick walk, then after lunch we can all take a hike through the woods."

 

"Sounds like a plan." The lovers kissed again then went to get their son and dog.

 

[lub dub...lub dub...lub dub...warm...good...home]

 

*****

 

"Come on, Patwick," Bree called.

 

"I'm playing with Beau."

 

"But he don't do nothin'," Bree whined.

 

"He's a good puppy, aren't you, Beau?"

 

"Patwick!"

 

"Come and look at him, Bree," Patrick said.

 

"He sleeping."

 

"Yeah, but he'll wake up if you pet him."

 

"He will?"

 

"Yep."

 

Bree kneeled down beside Beau. She tentatively put her hand on his head. He immediately opened his eyes and raised his head.

 

"See," Patrick told her.

 

Bree liked the feel of the puppy's fur. She placed her hand on his head and trailed it all the way down to his tail. The tag swished back and forth. Bree giggled.

 

"Beau's fun, aren't ya, boy?" Patrick said giving Beau a rub behind the ears.

 

Bree copied Patrick's motions scratching at Beau's ears. The ear was very soft and she squeezed a little harder feeling the soft fur underneath. Suddenly Beau gave a yelp and jumped away. Bree sat back on her bum surprised by the dog's actions.

 

"What did you do?" Patrick asked her as he wrapped his arms around Beau and hugged the frightened dog.

 

"Squeezed his ear," Bree admitted with a scared look on her face.

 

"Why?"

 

"It soft," Bree said getting ready to cry since Patrick seemed to be mad at her and Beau wouldn't let her pet him now. Every time she raised her hand to touch the pup, he backed away.

 

"You have to be careful," Patrick said solemnly. "Be … gentle. Like this." Patrick proceeded to show Bree how to properly pet the pup. Beau soaked it all up.

 

"Don't like Beau," Bree said standing up. She headed out of the sun porch to find her fathers.

 

"Well, Beau doesn't like you either," Patrick yelled after her, making her cry as she entered the house.

 

"Daddy!" she wailed. "Daddy!"

 

"What's the matter?" Justin asked rushing into the kitchen.

 

"Beau don't like me," she cried.

 

"What happened?"

 

"I petted him and he got mad," she said as her father picked her up.

 

"What's all the wailing?" Brian asked coming down from his office.

 

"Bree and Beau had some kind of altercation."

 

"Did they now? Where's Beau?"

 

"Out there," Bree said pointing to the sun porch.

 

"Maybe we need some puppy lessons," Brian said.

 

Justin carried Bree as he followed Brian into the sun porch. Patrick and Beau were still laying on the floor side by side.

 

"What happened, Patrick?"

 

"Bree squeezed Beau's ear. He don't like that."

 

"Bree," Brian began, "you have to be gentle and not startle Beau. Watch." Brian petted the dog who started to lick Brian's face as the man squatted beside him. "Um, yuck, enough of that," Brian said as he pushed the pup away.

 

"Who's giving who lessons?" Justin laughed. "Dada's silly, isn't he, Bree?"

 

"Silly Dada," Bree agreed. Her tears were all gone. She squirmed until Justin let her down. "Sowwy, Beau," she said giving the pup a hug like she had seen Patrick do. The pup gave her a good face licking as she giggled with pleasure.

 

"I'm glad she likes dog slobber more than I do," Brian said. "You can show her the proper way to pet the pup."

 

"Thanks," Justin replied, "but I enjoyed your demonstration." He couldn't stop the laugh that escaped.

 

"Ha, fucking, ha!"

 

"Oh, come on, you old poop. I'll help you wash it off."

 

"In the shower?" Brian asked with a suggestive waggle of his eyebrows.

 

"Okay," Justin said. "I think the kids and Beau will be busy for a while as long as Bree doesn't squeeze the pup's ear."

 

"Don't squeeze anything, Squirt," Brian said as he grabbed Justin's hand and headed for the shower.

 

*****

 

"John, is us having a puppy a good idea?" Bobby asked his spouse pensively.

 

"Why do you ask?"

 

"Patrick may not be old enough for this responsibility and Briana appears to be jealous. Beau is monopolizing Patrick. Bree's had Patrick all to herself up till now."

 

"You do have a point there but I think Patrick takes his responsibilities very seriously and it's winter. I spend most of the season at home. Beau will be properly cared for and trained. By the time summer rolls around the pup will be a well trained member of the family."

 

"Unlike some us," Bobby snarked and John scowled angrily. "I was thinking of Brian," Bobby said with a chuckle.

 

"Oh. Dinner........the roast......oven....."

 

[blah...blah...blah...warm...smell good...hungry...up...up...mmm]

 

"YIPE!" Beau squealed as his nose touched the hot oven.

 

"Beau!" John and Bobby yelled. John picked the poor puppy up into his strong comforting arms then quickly took out a small bag of frozen peas from the freezer. Grabbing a dish towel, he sat on a stool with the pup firmly in his arms close to his chest. John cooed something soothing to the puppy while lightly holding the wrapped peas to the pup's nose.

 

"Did he get burned?" Bobby asked with concern.

 

"No, Baby. The heat just scared him; he only touched the oven window for a fraction of a second. Something he won't do ever again. Will you, boy?"

 

John held the forlorn puppy up higher to look into his eyes and to examine his nose. Beau was scared but no wounds to be had.

 

"John, I'll finish dinner, you take him inside. I think he needs your gentle touch." Bobby smiled lovingly at his partner. John nodded and took the hapless puppy into the living room.

 

[lub dub...lub dub...lub dub...warm...safe...sleep...lub dub...lub dub]

 

*****

 

"Hey little brother, get your ass down here!" John shouted up to Brian's office from the sun porch. Brian was working from home, Justin's Old Masters were knocking them dead at the gallery. Justin had gone to Pittsburgh to do an interview. He had taken Bree with him.

 

"What's all the shouting about?" Brian grumbled from the balcony.

 

"I'm going to take Beau out for a walk. You should come too. You've been cooped up all day in that office. I'm beginning to regret I ever built that thing."

 

"You think I need the exercise?" Brian was horrified at the thought that he was getting flabby.

 

"Cut. It. Out. You're still too skinny; however, the fresh air will do you good. And I want to take a good look at the land while Beau enjoys his walk."

 

Beau was wearing his little doggie overcoat and wagging his tail. Or rather the tail looked like it was wagging him. He enjoyed the walks he took with John.

 

Brian didn't argue. He put on his own heavy overcoat and followed his brother and Beau out. About fifteen minutes into their walk, John broached the subject.

 

"Brian, are you still considering buying up the surrounding land?"

 

"Yes, why? Don't you think it's a good idea?"

 

"I think it's an excellent idea. Bobby and I have been looking into it. It is state land. Much of it foreclosed farmland. And we know the infrastructure is in place. A few more homes can be built without overtaxing the land or we can leave it for the next generation. The state is losing money on it so they may part with it cheap."

 

"It'll be a good investment for the future and I like that we can control who lives on it."

 

"Whom do you have in mind, little brother? I can hear those wheels grinding from here. Were you thinking about Gus?"

 

"Maybe, but I was thinking more of Emmett and Drew?"

 

"Emmett and Drew? I'm surprised; thought he'd be a true city boy."

 

"Ah but you forget where he grew up, Hazelhurst, Mississippi," Brian said with his best southern drawl. "He's always wanted a quaint old cottage with a white picket fence. He almost got it." Brian looked away at the memory. John reached over to cup his brother's chin.

 

"What happened?" John asked softly.

 

"It was back when Emmett and Ted were trying to make a go of it as a couple." John gave Brian a look of disbelief. "Yeah, I know, scary thought, but they tried. Even found a house that Emmett could transform. Then all hell broke loose. Stockwell had Schmidt arrested. It was the beginning of the end for Teddy."

 

"But that's long behind you, and Ted got a second chance." Brian nodded at his brother's statement. It seemed like many of his family got second and third chances. They had just about got it right by now. "So you think Emmett and Drew would like a cottage way out here?"

 

"I think they'd love it. Of course it would have to have the ultimate kitchen and a white picket fence."

 

"I can do that," John said with pride.

 

"Of that I have no doubt." Brian also had pride in his brother's capabilities.

 

Beau was scampering on his long lead just in front of the brothers. He was having the time of his short little life attacking dried up old leaves he found among the patches of snow. He was rather victorious over twigs. Beau also answered nature's call as best he could, given his still short puppy legs.

 

"What the fuck is he doing?" Brian looked at Beau with a combination of shock and disdain.

 

"He's peeing. What the hell do you think he's doing?"

 

"John, if I'm not mistaken, I bought a boy puppy. It's squatting," Brian groused about the now gender questionable pup. John burst out laughing.

 

"He's a boy, Brian," John reassured his brother.

 

"Then why the fuck isn't HE raising his leg?"

 

"He's still a baby. He doesn't know how to do that yet." John tried to explain reasonably to Brian.

 

"Well, hurry up and teach him, for fuck's sake, that's embarrassing." Brian turned, then stomped away toward the cottage, muttering all the way. John's laughter filled the crisp winter air.

 

"I have a brother who prefers to bottom and a boy dog who squats when he pees. Where did I go wrong?" Brian asked the gods in the sky.

 

 

It's a Pup's Life

 

Chapter 2

 

"Beau!"

 

Beau raised his head realizing that that was the word that people called out when they wanted him to pay attention. He was asleep in a little patch of winter sunlight at the end of the sun porch. The little boy who usually played with him had gone away, to something called school. Beau opened his sleepy eyes and looked up at the little blonde person who was standing in front of him.

 

'Oh no, it was the crier and the squeezer!' Beau laid his head back down.

 

"Beau!" Bree said again. "Play?"

 

Beau opened one eye and looked at the child. He wasn't at all sure about this one. He knew the big people were very gentle with him. They picked him up and cuddled him. He liked that. This one was the one who had squeezed his ear.

 

"Beau," Bree said batting her eyes at him. She plunked herself down beside him and started running her hand down his back. His tail started to swish from side to side. That tail always betrayed him. "Love you, Beau," Bree cooed as she buried her face against his neck.

 

Beau let out a low rumble from his throat. He actually liked the feel of what she was doing, but he didn't want her to pinch some other part of him.

 

Bree pulled back and looked at the dog. She frowned and stared at him. She wasn't sure what that noise meant.

 

"Daddy!" she yelled getting up and running back into the house. "Daddy, Beau made noises at me."

 

Beau did his version of a puppy smile, yawned and went back to sleep.

 

*****

 

Brian relished this time of year. The holidays were over, the threat of snow made the countryside quiet. Justin was busy doing his 'artiste' shtick and doing it very well, mind you. As much as he complained about meet and greets, Justin took to it gracefully. He went into the Pitts almost daily, taking Princess Squirt with him so she could go to school.

 

Brian, being the king of his empire, could afford to run it from home, which was what he was supposedly doing, from the comfort of his sun porch. After the intense experience he and Justin, and for that matter, most of his family endured in New York, Brian decided not to waste the opportunity for quiet. Quiet, was exactly what the doctor ordered at least until the next crisis. And Brian had a funny feeling that the 'crisis' would be happening soon, if the buzz Hunter was making was any indication.

 

So here Brian sat, a cup of his favorite coffee on a small table by his side, a mystery novel in his hand. He was all set for a quiet, lazy day at Edna's Treasures. Of course, quiet could be a relative term when the newest member of Edna's Treasures was on the prowl.

 

[good boy...big boy...warm...safe...smell good...good boy]

 

"What is that dog up to?" Brian muttered to himself, arching one brow as the pup boldly plodded out of the Anderson-Morrison kitchen door, through the porch, stopping briefly at Brian's sock clad feet. Beau took a cursory sniff at the well groomed cotton covered digits then continued on his way to the Kinney-Taylor side. Brian normally would have followed the curious pup in fear of potential accidents; however, John assured Brian that Beau rarely had accidents, being the highly intelligent good boy that he was. Brian merely stated that, of course Beau was highly intelligent, did not Brian pick him out of a whole litter of puppies. John thought it wise to agree with his brother.

 

[good boy...big boy...smell good...mine...big boy]

 

Just then Beau appeared at the doorway, one of Brian's favorite Prada boots in his mouth. The boot was almost as big as the pup. It took a Herculean effort on the part of Beau to heave it out of Brian's closet, down the hall and out to the porch. If it were not one of Brian's favorites, he would have applauded the feat. However...

 

"Beau! Drop it!" Brian shouted so loudly that it echoed off the glass walls, startling the perpetrator of the offense. John who was in his office heard the shout and was immediately drawn to his balcony for a look-see. Beau tumbled, doing a half somersault, landing with his head stuck in the boot. Brian began to laugh but immediately stopped when he heard Beau's whimpers.

 

"What did you do to yourself?" Brian said softly using his best fatherly calming voice to reduce Beau's panic. He eased the boot off the puppy's head then held him close to his chest as he had seen John do when little Beau panicked in the past. Brian noted that neither the dog nor his boot suffered any ill effects from the episode. John had witnessed the whole exchange but decided to tease his brother a bit. He bolted down his spiral staircase.

 

"Kinney! What the hell are you doing to my dog?" John demanded as his long legs brought him over to where his brother was sitting on the porch floor with the puppy in his arms. John looked really, REALLY, angry.

 

"I, um...he, uh, the puppy had my boot and..." Brian sputtered.

 

"Give me my dog." John reached down and took the pup out of Brian's hands, cooing in the same calm voice Brian had used moments before. He tossed a death glare towards Brian then strode back toward his end of the cottage leaving a stunned Brian on the floor. Brian watched his brother disappear inside then reappear two seconds later sporting an ear to ear grin.

 

"Gotcha!" John called out then disappeared again.

 

"Son of a bitch!" Brian yelled out when he was finally struck with the clue bus as John laughed.

 

"Come on, Beau, let's go for a walk," Brian heard his brother say. He was still sitting on the floor. "You too, little brother," Brian heard John call.

 

"Woof!" Brian replied as he scrambled to his feet to put on his boots and coat.

 

"Good boy," John retorted.

 

*****

 

"Squirt, what's wrong?" Brian noted that Bree was becoming very quiet and that wasn't quite the normal state of affairs for a three year old, correction almost four year old.

 

"Nothing, Dada," Bree said softly. She was sitting on her bed holding the grey stuffed bunny that Gamma Joan had given her on Joan's arrival to New York.

 

"I don't think it's nothing, Squirt," Brian said as he sat on Bree's bed. He reached for Briana's brush that was on her nightstand. Bree edged her way closer and onto her Dada's lap. "What is it, sweetheart, don't you feel good?" Brian asked softly as he removed the hair clip and began to brush Bree's fine locks.

 

"I good."

 

"I'm good," Brian corrected.

 

"I'm good," Bree repeated.

 

"So why so quiet?"

 

"Patrick don't like me no more," Briana replied softly. Brian noted that Bree pronounced Patrick's name correctly, not using her baby talk so he decided not to further correct her at this time.

 

"Oh Squirt, Patrick loves you. One day he's going to be your handsome prince."

 

"No, he's not; he likes Beau more than me," Bree said sadly. Brian got it; his daughter was jealous of Beau. Brian leaned down to kiss his daughter's head.

 

"Patrick likes Beau in a different way than he likes you. He loves you."

 

"Do you love me, Dada?"

 

"Of course I do, you're my bestest Squirt." Bree squirmed in her father's lap until she turned to stand and face him. Brian gazed into the deep blue eyes that looked so much like Justin's.

 

"You're my bestest Dada!" Bree declared then threw her little arms around her Dada's neck.

 

Brian savored the moment then gently pushed her back to look into Bree's eyes. "Patrick's a boy and all little boys love their puppies. You be nice to Beau, and Patrick will pay attention to you." Brian taught his daughter some of the finer arts of getting her man. He gathered up the fine wisps of Bree's strawberry blond hair and replaced the hair clip. "Perfect," Brian murmured. He kissed his daughter then set her on the floor. Bree took off like a shot.

 

"Paaatwwick!" Bree called out as she ran to find her best friend and his pup.

 

Brian continued to sit on Bree's bed chuckling and shaking his head.

 

"There you are," Justin said cheerfully as he found his missing spouse. "I wondered where you disappeared to. What's so funny?" Justin wanted to know why Brian sported a silly grin. Brian drew Justin into his arms to kiss him senseless.

 

"Nothing. I'm just so happy and lucky to have my blond Taylors in my life," Brian whispered as he gazed into Justin's deep blue eyes. "So very lucky." Justin gave his spouse his sunniest smile just before they kissed again.

 

*****

 

The family of Edna's Treasures was enjoying a late Sunday brunch. The winter sunlight filtered its way through the sun porch glass warming the air. Brian had wowed his family with a feast. Before clearing the table, the family was enjoying peaceful conversation, catching up on the latest gossip regarding work, school and the rest of their family. Beau had taken up his position under the table, enjoying whatever tidbits that had made their way down to him. Much to Beau's pleasure, he found the best tidbits came from his human, Patrick and from the other, the man that smelled almost the same as his human, John. Patrick had sat across from Brian so it took little effort on Beau's part to accept all freely given gifts. Afterwards, Beau and his full belly found a warm patch of sun, curled up into a little ball and fell peacefully asleep.

 

[warm...good boy...safe...not hungry...warm...sleep]

 

*****

 

"Daddy, beans," Bree said.

 

"Okay, but this is all you get for today."

 

"'Kay."

 

Justin counted out three jelly beans from the jar in the cupboard and handed them to Bree. She smiled at him and ran to play in the sun porch. Justin got back to preparing the roast they were having for dinner.

 

It was very quiet out on the sun porch when Justin put the roast in the oven. He poked his head out there to see what Miss Briana was up to. She was sitting on the floor with a sleeping Beau at her feet. The puppy loved to find a spot of sun and luxuriate in the warmth whenever he could. Patrick was at school and Bree was home since both her fathers had chosen to work from home. Brian was up in his office.

 

Bree was studying Beau carefully. Justin could see the concentration on her face. He was about to ask her what she was doing when he heard her whisper, "Beau." The puppy raised his head and looked at her. She took one of the jelly beans from her hand and held it out to the puppy. Beau sniffed and then laid his head back down. Instead of giving up, Bree placed the bean on the floor in front of the pup's nose and whispered his name once again.

 

Beau looked up at the little blonde girl. He still wasn't sure about her, but she seemed to be calmer and less of a danger to him lately. Bree pushed the bean closer to the pup, using her finger to place it close to Beau's head. Beau sniffed the jelly bean, out popped his tongue and the bean disappeared into his mouth.

 

Bree smiled and said, "Good," as she placed one of her remaining jelly beans in her own mouth. "Happy Valentine's, Beau," she said, carefully enunciating each word.

 

"What are you doing, Briana?" Justin asked having witnessed the whole proceeding.

 

"I give Beau his Valentine's tweat, so he will like me," she explained.

 

"That's treat, sweetheart. Valentine's is over," Justin told her.

 

"I know, but I forgot to get Beau a cupcake."

 

"Dog's don't eat cupcakes and he shouldn't have jelly beans either."

 

Bree frowned. "But then he don't get to cel…cele…"

 

"Celebrate," Justin supplied. "Dogs like things such as bones or doggie toys."

 

"Bone?" Bree asked.

 

"I was going to go into Harrisburg for a few things. How be you come with me and we'll go to the pet store and see what we can find for Beau as a belated Valentine's present?"

 

"Yes, Daddy. Now!"

 

"Okay, let me tell Dada what we're going to do and when we'll be back. Go find your boots and scarf and we'll get going."

 

"Bye, Beau," Bree said as she ran from the room.

 

Beau snorted and went back to his snooze.

 

*****

 

When Bree and Justin returned a couple of hours later the prime rib roast was smelling delicious and Brian was starting the potatoes and vegetables.

 

"'Bout time you two got back," Brian said. "I don't like cooking by myself."

 

"Shouldn't that be, you don't like cooking at all?" Justin asked.

 

Brian did his death glare. "I've gotten better over the years."

 

"I won't argue with that," Justin chuckled. "Thanks for getting the rest of dinner ready. I didn't think we'd be quite so long."

 

"What were you doing?" Brian asked. He saw that Bree was struggling to get out of her jacket and boots, so he went to help her while Justin emptied the bags he was carrying onto the counter.

 

"I needed a few art supplies and Bree had to get some Valentine's presents for Beau."

 

"Valentine's?" Brian asked.

 

"Bee-later Valentine's," Bree said as she was finally free of coat, boots, scarf, mitts and hat.

 

"I think she means belated," Justin laughed.

 

"Can I give them to Beau?" she asked.

 

"You better ask Uncle John first," Brian replied.

 

"'Kay," Bree said as she headed for the Anderson-Morrison side of the house.

 

"What did you get?" Brian asked as he picked up the packages from the pet store.

 

"I caught Bree feeding Beau her jelly beans because the pup didn't get a cupcake for Valentine's Day like all Bree's other friends did at school. I told her jelly beans and cupcakes weren't the right thing for dogs, so we got Beau a crushed rawhide puppy chew and a soft vinyl football throw toy."

 

"How sweet," Brian snorted.

 

"What's this about presents for Beau?" John asked as he walked into the kitchen carrying Bree.

 

"There, Unca John," Bree said pointing to the items on the counter.

 

"Bree thought Beau deserved some Valentine's Day presents," Justin said with a smile. "We wanted to make sure they were okay with you."

 

"That's very thoughtful, little lady," John said as he set Bree down and took a look at the pup's toys. "These look fine, but old Beau wouldn't have known what to do with them," John said with a funny look on his face.

 

"You still miss Beau, don't you?" Brian asked.

 

John nodded. "We were together for a lot of years."

 

"I … I hope I didn't get the new Beau too soon," Brian said gently.

 

"No, little bro, he was just what I needed. He's a great dog."

 

"Dada! Dada!" Bree said pulling on the leg of Brian's jeans. "Give Beau his presents."

 

"I'll take Bree out to the sun porch with me and we'll present Beau with his new treasures," John said. "Something smells awfully good in here."

 

"Where's Patrick?" Justin asked.

 

"He's staying at daycare after school until Bobby picks him up."

 

"Then all of you can join us for dinner."

 

"Sounds good to me," John said with a smile. "Come on, Miss Briana, let's go make Beau's day."

 

"Yes, Unca John. Beau will like me now," Bree said quickly.

 

"Beau already likes you," John said taking Bree's hand and picking up the rawhide bone. "The trick with dogs is to know when they want to play and when they want to sleep. Maybe I can show you how to tell the difference."

 

John and Bree disappeared into the sun porch.

 

"That's good," Brian said watching them go. "Bree's afraid that Patrick likes Beau, so he doesn't like her anymore."

 

"Patrick didn't tell her that, did he?" Justin asked with a frown.

 

"No, but she figured out that Patrick was spending more time with the pup than he was with her. Her little nose was out of joint, especially after she pulled Beau's ear. She and the pup kind of got off on the wrong foot. We should have shown her what to do."

 

"Did you ever have a dog?" Justin asked.

 

Brian shook his head. "Are you kidding? Can you see Jack and Joan looking after a dog?"

 

"Maybe not," Justin laughed. "I never had a dog either, allergies."

 

"Are you allergic to Beau?" Brian asked.

 

"I don't think so but you'll notice I don't rub my face in his fur."

 

"Smart man," Brian grinned. "I guess getting a puppy for Bree is out of the question then."

 

"You … you want another puppy?" Justin asked with a stunned look on his face. He really couldn't picture Brian with a dog.

 

"No, I just wanted to see your reaction. I think Beau's plenty for all of us."

 

"Phew," Justin said with a mock wipe to his brow. "That's a relief."

 

"You mean you didn't want to get up in the middle of the night to let him out, or clean up his accidents, or…"

 

"No, no and no. I have enough to do looking after you."

 

"And I'm even house trained," Brian laughed.

 

"It's taken me a long time to train you to do anything," Justin laughed.

 

"A lifetime commitment," Brian stated as he pulled Justin into his arms.

 

"A lifetime commitment," Justin whispered before Brian captured his lips in a long and sensuous kiss.

 

 

It's a Pup's Life

 

Chapter 3

 

"OW! Daaad!" Patrick ran from his room into the living room looking for John.

 

"What is it, son?"

 

"Beau bit me." Patrick tried to be brave but the tears were forming in his eyes. One or two slipped down his face.

 

"He bit you?" John couldn't believe that the puppy could be that mean. Patrick held up his finger for his dad to examine. Sure enough, there were two tiny indentations; however, the skin wasn't broken. "Let's go wash this up," John said calmly as he led his son to the bathroom to wash the affected area.

 

Patrick stood on his stool close to the sink so that John could easily wash Patrick's hands. "How did this happen?"

 

"We were playing tug of war and Beau bit me," Patrick tried to explain.

 

"Do you think Beau meant to bite you or did your finger just get in the way of his rope? Puppies like to chew and he's teething. I think your finger got in the way of his teeth."

 

"Oh." Patrick appeared to be considering what his father was trying to tell him. "You mean like Bree and her pacifier?"

 

"Something like that. Remember how she cried sometimes when her teeth were trying to come out?" Patrick nodded. Bree looked miserable at times but when her dads gave her a hard biscuit to chomp on Bree became happier. "Puppies are the same way. I bet if we really look close at his rope, we may find a puppy tooth."

 

"A puppy tooth?" Patrick's face lit up. "Can we look?" Patrick's booboo appeared to be forgotten.

 

"Sure, let's go." John and Patrick went back into Patrick's room. Beau had already fallen asleep. Tug of war was hard work for a puppy.

 

Father and son examined Beau's rope closely and there in one of the knots was a tiny tooth.

 

"Can I keep it?" Patrick was all smiles and fascinated then his smile faded. "Did it hurt to lose the tooth?"

 

"No, not at all. They're made to come out easily. And it means Beau is growing up."

 

"He is?"

 

"Yes, he is, Sonny Boy, just like you are. Come on, let Beau sleep. I'll find a little box to keep his tooth in. You're lucky, puppy teeth are hard to find." Patrick's smile was back and he and John went to find a tiny plastic box to house the tooth. John ruffled Patrick's soft red hair. Little did Patrick know that his dads had their own little box for Patrick's baby teeth.

 

*****

 

"Did it hurt a lot?" Bree asked Patrick when he told her of the incident. He had showed the injured finger to Bree.

 

"No, not a lot." Patrick conveniently left out the part where he was crying. "And I have a Beau tooth," Patrick said proudly.

 

"You do?!" Briana was impressed with her hero. "Can I see it?" Bree slowly batted her eyelashes at Patrick like she saw her Daddy bat his at her Dada. That always got what her Daddy wanted.

 

"Sure." Patrick took Bree to his room to see the tiny box that held its treasure.

 

"Wow," Bree whispered in awe.

 

"Yeah, wow," Patrick whispered in agreement.

 

*****

 

[warm...good boy...big boy...sniff...sniff]

 

"Cheeeewwwww!"

 

"What the hell was that?" Bobby asked as his head popped up from under the blankets where he was in the act of driving John insane with his tongue. John attempted to get the few remaining workable brain cells together to form a coherent answer.

 

"Beau sneezed."

 

"That was a puppy sneeze? Damn near shook me out of bed," Bobby said in disbelief. Then Bobby began to chuckle. John was laying flat on his back, his arms at his sides with a handful of sheet in each fist. His legs were spread wantonly apart allowing Bobby access to his nether regions.

 

"I wonder why he sneezed?" Bobby mumbled as he dipped his head back to take care of the job at hand, or should that be the job at mouth.

 

"Smells like sex in here," John murmured.

 

"Hmm?" Bobby hummed around John's cock.

 

"Shh, not polite to talk with your mouth full," John rumbled from the head of the bed.

 

"Cheeeewwwww!"

 

"Bleth ooo."

 

*****

 

"Where's Beau?" John asked as he came into the kitchen. Patrick and Bobby were getting ready to leave so that Bobby could drop his son off at school.

 

"Probably in the sun porch," Bobby said. "He loves that little patch of sun."

 

"It's a wonder he isn't here begging for food."

 

"He's hungry all the time, Dad," Patrick said.

 

"He's a growing pup," John replied.

 

You don't think he has worms, do you?" Bobby suggested.

 

"Ew, Poppa, what do you mean, worms? Like from the garden?" Patrick's face was all screwed up with worry and disgust.

 

"No, they're worms that grow inside dogs sometimes," Bobby explained.

 

Patrick's face got very solemn. "Will Beau die?"

 

"I don't think Beau even has worms, son," John said. "We had him checked out at the vet's. He's just a growing boy."

 

Beau came bounding in from the sun porch having heard the voices. He slid to a stop by Patrick's chair. Patrick reached down tentatively to pet the pup.

 

"It's okay, Patrick," John said trying to reassure him. "I'm sure Beau is fine."

 

"Maybe he needs to go to the doctor," Patrick said patting Beau's head.

 

John sighed and gave Bobby a look that demanded to know why the topic of worms had even been brought up in the first place. "I guess I could take him in this afternoon … just to be sure."

 

"That's good, Dad," Patrick said pleased that Beau would get checked out.

 

Beau watched the goings-on from the floor. He'd seen that look that passed between the two big men. It usually meant that one of them would be joining him in his doghouse, as they liked to say. Beau thought that was a great idea, except it never seemed to actually happen, even though they threatened it. He would have enjoyed company in his little house in the sun porch.

 

*****

 

"John, good to see you," Dr. Baker, the local vet, greeted John. "And who is this?" The vet bent down to pick up young Beau and place him on the examining table.

 

"Doc Baker, I'd like you to meet..."

 

"Beau?" The men laughed.

 

"Yes, this is the new Beau. My brother got him from the same breeder where his namesakes came from."

 

"I'm so sorry about old Beau. He was one fine dog."

 

"Yes, he was," John said sadly. "But this one will be just as good, in his own way." John patted the pup who was unaccustomed to being high up on the cold metal table.

 

"What brings you in so soon? Didn't my partner just check him out not too long ago?"

 

"Bobby thinks Beau may have worms. He has been a little off his feed for a couple of days."

 

"Do you have a sample with you?" John nodded and handed the vet a baggie containing puppy poop. "We'll have the lab take a look. I'll give you the medication to take home with you. Wait for my call before you give it to him. You know the drill."

 

"I should, been through it often enough." The vet finished his exam of the pup and declared him fit. John thanked the vet and paid the bill and the fee for the medicine.

 

"One more thing, John, are you going to have him neutered? I know his namesake wasn't but he lived in a different environment."

 

"Not sure, I'll talk it over with the family."

 

"No rush, this pup's still young yet. You let us know. I'll call when the tests come back." John and the vet shook hands then John lead Beau out the door.

 

John had time before he had to pick up Patrick from school. Edna's Treasures was rather quiet lately. Brian, Justin and Bree were spending a lot of time in Pittsburgh preparing for a fundraiser for Hunter's clinic. It made sense for them to stay in the Pitts rather than driving back and forth every day. After his experiences in New York, John knew that Brian preferred his family close to him, even if the cottage was only ninety minutes away.

 

"Jackie!" Claire greeted her son with enthusiasm and with a hug and a kiss.

 

"Hi, Mom."

 

"What brings you two here?" Claire bent low to pet Beau.

 

"We were at the vet and I have time to kill before getting Patrick from school. I thought we'd visit for a while, if that's okay with you."

 

"Of course, sweetheart, let me put the kettle on."

 

Mother and son shared the quiet afternoon, reminiscing about the Beaus that came before and how special they were, each in their own way.

 

"Jackie, are you still missing old Beau?"

 

"I guess I am but this little guy helps. He's going to be a great dog. I can feel it. He's smart and he's good with the kids. This little guy was just what I, we, needed."

 

"So, then what is it?" Claire knew something was up.

 

"I miss Brian."

 

"Oh Jackie." Claire smiled then gave her son another hug. "It's not like he's that far away and you have business in Pittsburgh. And I'm sure you'll see him at the fundraiser."

 

"I know but the cottage is so quiet when they're not there. I like it when the big goof works from home or Justin's painting away in the porch. Even if he does play the most god awful music you'd ever want to hear. And I miss the princess too." John looked so forlorn, it made Claire want to chuckle. Her son still retained a little bit of the boy in him.

 

"They'll be home soon."

 

"I know. Shit, speaking of home, I better get a move on. Patrick should be getting out of school soon." John grabbed his coat and Beau's leash.

 

"I'll walk you out." John bid his mother goodbye then he and Beau went to get Patrick.

 

*****

 

"Hey, Dad!"

 

"Hi, Sonny Boy. How was school today?"

 

"Good. Did Beau see the doctor?"

 

"Yes."

 

"Does he have worms?"

 

"Don't know yet. We have to wait for the tests but I have his medicine, just in case."

 

"Okay, Dad."

 

*****

 

[good boy...big boy...good boy...smell good...mine]

 

"Beau, is that a Beau toy?" John said sternly as Beau tramped through the cottage with one of Briana's dolls. Beau stopped in his tracks to look up at his man. He blinked a few times then turned to walk into the Kinney/Taylor end of the cottage. When Beau reappeared he was minus one doll but had the grey stuffed bunny in his mouth.

 

"I don't think so." John looked directly into Beau's eyes. Beau knew that John was the alpha male. He quickly lowered his eyes then plodded back into the Kinney/Taylor hall. When he reappeared again, Beau was sans toy.

 

"Good boy." John was quick to reward good behavior and he realized that Beau must be missing Bree, even if she did squeeze his ear too hard. John took out his phone.

 

*****

 

"There you go, boy." John patted Beau's head as he settled down in the spot in the porch that he claimed as his own. John had purchased a dog bed for Beau that stayed in the corner of the porch near to his dog house where the sun lingered the longest. In the bed were Beau's favorite toys and several of John, Bobby and Patrick's old socks that were tied together. Beau found it comforting to nuzzle the socks when the family was out. John now had a new string of socks to add to it. Beau nuzzled his new prize, sighed contentedly then went to sleep. John's phone vibrated in his pocket.

 

"Yeah, it worked," John whispered. "He's out like a light and if I'm not mistaken, we have one very happy pup." Beau wagged his tail sleepily as affirmation. "Yup, a very happy pup. Thanks little bro, see you soon." John ended his conversation then went back inside his kitchen.

 

[warm...smell good...mine...big boy...good boy...warm...sleep]

 

*****

 

"Hello, Dog," Brian addressed Beau as he came into the porch with his morning cup of coffee. It was early on a Saturday morning in May. Justin's 'Old Masters' were a rave in New York. They'd stay in New York for the remaining year, then Sidney wanted to send them around the country, and they were even contemplating Europe.

 

The Kinnetik empire was going strong and the Jason Kemp clinic was now self sufficient. That left Brian with a lot of time on his hands.

 

"What are you up to?"

 

Beau was almost a year old and just about fully grown. He was big, strong and fierce to look at but Brian knew that Beau was still a puppy with a puppy's sense of humor. Beau sat in front of his other man.

 

"Are you hungry? Don't they feed you enough over there?" Brian craned his neck to look at Beau's bowls. "Nope, you have plenty of food and water. So that can't be it. But you do want something." Brian took another sip of his coffee then with coffee mug in hand, Brian went to the porch door. His garden was in bloom.

 

"I bet you want to go out, don't you?" Brian felt the breeze Beau's tail was making as he wagged. "I think your daddy needs to make you a doggie door." Brian put his mug down on a table then retrieved the leash that was on a hook by the Anderson/Morrison kitchen door. Beau didn't need it but John said it was a good idea to keep it with you just in case.

 

"Let's go for a walk, Dog." Beau knew that when this man said the 'dog' word, it meant him. Brian slid open the screen door and Beau and he went outside. They were walking through the brush for about 30 minutes when John sprinted up to join them.

 

"Bri, Gordon and his men are here. I want your approval before I give them the go-ahead." John patted his chest, Beau raised himself up on his hind legs to place his front paws on John's chest. Beau was nearly as tall as John and could certainly knock over Justin or Bobby if he wanted to but he never would. "You keeping Brian out of trouble, boy?" John gave the dog a hug then stepped back so that Beau could get down. Beau gave John a knowing look.

 

"You have him well trained," Brian remarked with a smile. Brian couldn't believe that Beau was such a great dog having little experience with dogs other than with old Beau.

 

"Now if we can get you trained, I'd have nothing to worry about," John snarked.

 

"Yes, but then life would be rather boring, don't you think?"

 

"You're probably right. Come on, Gordon's waiting. He checked out the infrastructure, we have all the permits and he has the plans for the new cottage. Let's go take a look." John was excited about their new venture.

 

"You guys are not expecting me to get my tool belt, are you?" Brian raised an eyebrow.

 

"No, little brother, we wouldn't dream of it but we know how you are." John said little else then strode away with Beau marching alongside.

 

"What do you mean, how I am?" Brian looked surprised. John chuckled but kept right on walking. "Hey! HEY!" John's laughter filled the clear Spring morning air and Beau barked happily.

 

"Bad enough I get snark from my brother but from a dog too," Brian was heard to grumble. "At least he raises his leg to pee now!" Brian shouted at his brother. John's laughter got louder.

 

*****

 

"So you think you can get it done in two months?" John asked Gordon.

 

"Hey, Johnny, when have I ever let you down?" Gordon asked his long time business partner and friend. John seemed to be contemplating Gordon's question.

 

"Um, never. We'd like this done by July but I don't want to sacrifice quality."

 

"Johnny Boy, have no fear. We're not pouring a basement; there'll be a crawl space. The furnace, water heater and laundry room will be in the back. The main room will be mostly fireplace with the bedroom sharing the back of the fireplace. From the outside it'll look like a quaint cottage similar to yours, the one big difference..."

 

"The state of the art kitchen for all those masterpieces he's going to create," Brian supplied.

 

"I still don't know how you got Emmett to tell you all about his dream kitchen," John commented.

 

"That was easy, I just asked," Brian crowed smugly. John and Gordon were amazed. "Look, I may know more about the latest haute couture but I also know the top of the line appliances when I see them. I merely suggested that I was interested in updating our appliances and asked his advice. One thing led to another and I just let nature take its course. I feel sorry for Drew though; the poor man is footing the bill for all of this. I may have to think of a new campaign to use him as a model so he can pay for this dream house. And don't forget the white picket fence."

 

"One white picket fence, coming right up," Gordon confirmed as he jotted down notes on his pad. "I'll tell the guys to start staking out the ground. Johnny, my man, go get your hard hat and you..." Gordon addressed Brian, "go put on another pot of coffee."

 

"Sir, yes, sir!" John and Brian said as one, gave Gordon a mock salute then headed back toward Edna's Treasures.

 

"Well trained bastards, the pair of ya!" Gordon called out and they all laughed soundly with Beau lending his loud barking.

 

 

It's a Pup's Life

 

Chapter 4

 

"Where were you, Bree?" Patrick asked as Bree arrived back home with her father. Patrick had heard Justin's SUV pull up and he had run to the Kinney-Taylor side of the house to greet Bree. Beau was close on his heels. They arrived at the same time that Justin opened the front door and let himself and Bree in.

 

Bree smiled happily. Even though Patrick still had Beau to play with, he now seemed very interested in playing with her once again. She wondered why she had been worried. Her Dada had told her the truth.

 

"Hi, Patrick," she said beaming at him. "Hi, Beau. I was at Gamma Susan's."

 

Beau nuzzled Bree's hand and Bree patted his head.

 

"Who's Gamma Susan?" Patrick asked with a frown.

 

"Susan's married to my father," Justin said as he carried in the groceries from the SUV.

 

"Your father?" Patrick asked. "Where is he?"

 

Justin gave a wry smile. Patrick had never met Craig, and that was just as well. "He lives in Pittsburgh."

 

"Why doesn't he ever come here?"

 

"He … we don't get along very well," Justin said hoping that would satisfy the inquisitive boy.

 

"Why not?"

 

Justin sighed. So much for thinking that answer would satisfy Patrick. "It's a long story," Justin said as he dropped the bags on the counter and started putting things away.

 

"That means I'm not old enough to know about it," Patrick said matter-of-factly. "Okay. Can Bree come and play with Beau and me outside?"

 

"I guess so. Try not to get too dirty before dinner, and stay in sight of the sun porch."

 

"Okay," Patrick agreed.

 

"Bree, here's your snack. Want some carrots too, Patrick?" Justin asked.

 

"Sure."

 

Justin handed Bree a little baggie with several small carrots in it. He quickly made up another one for Patrick.

 

"Come on, Beau," Patrick said as he headed for the sun porch. Beau followed him.

 

"When will Dada be home?" Bree asked.

 

"Soon."

 

"'Kay," she replied and went after her cousin.

 

"Patrick," she called as she opened the sun porch door. Beau bounded around from a corner of the house, Patrick close behind.

 

"Let's go to the playhouse," Patrick suggested. They ran across the yard and into the playhouse which John had recently got ready for them, removing all the winterizing shutters and boards. They sat down on the floor and started to munch on their carrots.

 

Beau lay nearby watching them.

 

"How come you have so many grandmas, when you don't have a mother?" Patrick asked with a thoughtful look on his face.

 

Bree frowned and thought about Patrick's question. "I don't know," she finally admitted.

 

"I'm sure you can only have two grandmas. I have Grandma Claire and Grandma Emily. They're my fathers' mothers. We learned that in school," Patrick said knowledgeably. "I had to make a family tree."

 

"What that?" Bree asked.

 

"You make a … a dia … lines on a paper with the names of Poppa and Daddy and their parents."

 

"Oh." Bree wondered when she would get to do that at her school.

 

"So, how come you have so many grandmas?" Patrick asked again.

 

"I could ask Daddy," Bree suggested. She didn't like not knowing things especially when Patrick seemed to know more than she did.

 

Patrick nodded, ready to leave it at that. "Beau," Patrick said and held out a carrot to the pup. Beau got up and quickly inhaled the carrot.

 

"Daddy said dogs aren't apposed to get people food."

 

"My Daddy says that Beau can have vegetables," Patrick said patiently.

 

Bree took her last carrot and held it out for Beau. He quickly snapped it out of her hand. Bree wasn't sure she liked Beau's teeth so close to her hand, but he hadn't hurt her. She stood up and ran her hand down his back.

 

"Let's go down to the stream," Patrick suggested.

 

Bree frowned. "Daddy said I hafta stay close to the sun porch."

 

"It's not that far," Patrick explained. "We'll still be close to the house."

 

"But…"

 

"Come on, Bree, don't be a scaredy cat."

 

The last thing Bree wanted to be called was a scaredy cat. She got up and headed for the path that led to the stream. Patrick smiled and followed her.

 

Beau watched the two children. He had a feeling something wasn't right. He glanced back at the house but couldn't see anyone. The children were already part way down the path but not quite to the trees. Beau raced down the path and quickly passed them. He could hear the stream still swollen from spring rains rushing over the rocks. He turned and faced the children baring his teeth at them and growling.

 

Patrick and Bree came to an abrupt stop as they got a look at Beau's teeth. Bree stepped closer to her cousin.

 

"What's wrong with Beau?" she asked in a tiny voice. The big dog scared her.

 

"Beau, get out of the way," Patrick ordered.

 

Beau growled and stood his ground.

 

"Come on, Bree," Patrick said taking her hand. He tried to walk around Beau.

 

Beau growled and nudged the boy with his nose. Patrick told him to stop and tried again to get around the dog. Beau gave him a butt with his head sending Patrick onto his bum. Bree shrieked and ran for the house yelling for her Daddy.

 

Justin heard the cries and came racing out of the sun porch door. He ran towards the playhouse when he saw Bree running up the path that led from the stream. She ran into Justin's arms.

 

"What's wrong, sweetheart," Justin asked as he hugged the frightened girl.

 

"Beau growled at us and he knocked Patrick down," she said between sobs.

 

"Where's Patrick?" Justin asked with concern evident in his voice. Just then Patrick ran up the path followed by a bounding Beau.

 

John came flying out of the house at that moment to see what all the shouting was about. "What's going on?"

 

"Apparently Beau knocked Patrick down and growled at Bree," Justin explained.

 

"Beau, sit," John ordered. Beau was by his leg and immediately sat down.

 

"What were you two doing?" John asked looking sternly at both children.

 

"Um … we…" Patrick began but he didn't want to tell his father that they were on their way to the stream.

 

"We going to the stream," Bree admitted with a last sob. She was safe now that her father was there and had his arms around her.

 

"You were what?" Justin demanded.

 

"Patrick, you know you are not to go near that stream without an adult," John said forcefully. "The water's very high right now. You or Bree could have drowned."

 

"Sorry, Dad," Patrick said staring at the ground.

 

"Sowwy, Daddy," Bree said in her baby voice.

 

"I told you both to stay in sight of the sun porch," Justin felt compelled to add.

 

"Beau was protecting you," John said. "He knew you weren't supposed to go near the stream. Good dog, Beau, good dog," he told the pup giving him a chin rub and then a scratch to both ears.

 

Beau's tongue hung out savoring John's rubbing. He had been afraid he had done the wrong thing, but apparently he had been right to stop the children from going near the water.

 

"Tell Beau thank you," Justin told his daughter. "He was looking after you."

 

"Thank you, Beau," Bree said hugging Beau's neck. He licked her face as she showed that she still loved him in spite of what he had done.

 

"You too, young man," John told Patrick.

 

"Sorry, Beau. Thanks for stopping us," Patrick said taking his turn to hug the pup.

 

John and Justin shared a smile. "Let's go inside and get some dinner," John said putting his hand on Patrick's shoulder.

 

Justin picked up Bree and they all started for the house. "Good boy," Justin said giving Beau a pat.

 

"Woof," Beau replied.

 

*****

 

Later that night, Beau patrolled the grounds then each side of the cottage. Satisfied that his kingdom was secure, Beau settled in his bed. He nuzzled his rope of socks, took one more look around then fell asleep.

 

[good boy...big boy...warm...safe...mine...protect...good boy]

 

"I heard you had a little excitement here this afternoon," Bobby commented to John. Edna's Treasures was settled in for the night. Beau had just finished his patrol.

 

"Mmm. Beau proved what a good dog he really is," John replied as he snuggled next to Bobby, his hand tracing lazy circles on Bobby's chest.

 

"Care to share?" Bobby said with a nip to John's chin.

 

"Patrick was feeling brave and maybe a touch defiant."

 

"Defiant? Our son, defiant. I find that hard to believe," Bobby mused.

 

"With you and me as parents, it was inevitable. And he led Briana down the garden path with him. Or should I say, down the path to the stream. But Beau stopped them."

 

"How?" Bobby could feel John tense up at the memory. He cuddled as close as he could, placing one leg in between John's.

 

"He put himself in front of the kids, bared his teeth then gave Patrick a little head butt. Sonny Boy landed on his rump and Bree went running for home. Beau's still young but he knew instinctively what to do. He's protecting his pack."

 

"His what?"

 

"His pack. Us. We're his pack."

 

"You make us sound like wolves."

 

"To Beau, we are, in a way. Take a good look at him some time. He may have a touch of the wolf in him."

 

"Should I be worried?"

 

"No, Baby, not at all. He's far from wild but he has the wolf smarts. And a fierce loyalty that most dogs have when brought up in a loving environment. And you have to admit, this dog is loved."

 

"That he is. Even by the other side."

 

"Other side?" John smirked.

 

"Brian, Justin and Bree. Justin's a little distant though."

 

"That's because he's afraid that his allergies may act up and you know he can't take most medication. Bree was jealous and Beau can be intimidating, but I think she respects him and loves him in her own little way."

 

"What about your brother?" Bobby giggled softly. They both knew that Brian was an ole softie when it came to Beau. He was caught on several occasions sneaking a treat to the dog under the table. Brian always played the innocent.

 

"He's just as fond of Beau as we are, although he may not admit it. It was his suggestion that I make the doggie door."

 

"It amazes me that Beau hasn't lifted his leg on one of Brian's precious plants," Bobby's giggle became louder.

 

"I think Beau and Brian came to an understanding. Wolf to wolf." Bobby's giggle was infectious and John joined in. Then John pounced on his mate, capturing Bobby's lips, pinning Bobby's arms to the mattress.

 

"Mmm, methinks someone is trying to tell me he's top dog for the night," Bobby purred in John's ear.

 

"Do you mind?" John asked softly, sucking at the sweet spots on Bobby's neck and settling himself between Bobby's legs.

 

"Not at all. You can be top dog anytime you want." Bobby's words were coming in stuttered pants as John's ministrations increased.

 

"I love you, Bobby." John captured Bobby's lips again then he slowly laved his way down Bobby's firm body. "Love you so much."

 

"Love you," Bobby said blissfully. Neither man spoke further; the only sounds to be heard were the sounds of love.

 

*****

 

The next morning, Brian and Beau were at the construction site. A makeshift driveway had been cleared as well as the perimeter for the stone foundation. Brian was in awe at how well organized John, Gordon and their crew were. Beau sat quietly at his heels waiting for some indication that they were to continue their walk. Just then Beau stood up and started wagging his tail.

 

"What is it, Dog?" Brian asked as he patted the top of the dog's head. Brian turned when he heard John's footfalls. "Ah, that early warning system you have," Brian snarked. "Morning, brother dearest," Brian called out over his shoulder.

 

"You have bionic hearing now?" John responded.

 

"Nah, but Beau does. He could hear those boats of yours tramping through the grass a mile away." Brian did a double take when he noted a little extra bounce in John's saunter. Brian arched a brow. "Someone got lucky last night," Brian said smugly.

 

"I'm lucky every night." John tried not to blush.

 

"That's not what I mean and you know it. Someone took a trip to the top."

 

"Well, I am the alpha dog around here." John couldn't hold back his smile.

 

"Way to go, big brother! I'll make a top out of you yet." The boys broke out into belly laughs. Beau jumped up then scampered around them joining in their mirth.

 

"See, even Beau recognizes the leader of the pack!" John said proudly.

 

Just then Gordon walked up to join them.

 

"Do I want to know why you boys are cackling like a bunch of old hens?" Gordon asked the still giggling brothers.

 

"Some things are better left unsaid," John counseled his friend.

 

"I'll take your word on that." Gordon thought the advice worth listening to so he didn't pursue it. "Come with me, I'll update you both on our progress." Gordon led the brothers closer to the site. John, Brian and Beau followed dutifully.

 

*****

 

"Hi," Bobby said lazily to John when John entered their bedroom. Bobby was languishing in bed. John had loved him thoroughly last night and well into the morning. "Where did you get the energy to get out of bed so early this morning?"

 

"I think you re-energized me." John sat on their bed and bent low to give Bobby a kiss.

 

"And I think you wore me out; you're one hell of a top dog, John Anderson." Bobby circled John with his arms.

 

"You taught me everything I know." John nestled into Bobby's arms.

 

"I taught you the basics. You are one creative lover."

 

"Yeah?"

 

"Yeah. Did you get some pointers from Brian?"

 

"Maybe, I just know what I like and I want to please you." John dipped his head, slightly blushing.

 

"You do please me, John, you please me so much that I ache sometimes. It's crazy, I know, but I love you more each day. My whole life began the day I met you." Bobby pulled John on top of him. "Can you come back to bed? Where's Patrick?"

 

"Patrick's with Brian and Bree. I think there's some serious gar-gar going on outside."

 

"Good, get naked and your fine ass back in this bed. I want you again."

 

"Your wish is my command," John said as he shucked off his clothes then got back into bed.

 

 

It's a Pup's Life

 

Chapter 5

 

"Do you hear something?" John asked sitting up in bed.

 

"Huh?" Bobby said opening a tired eye.

 

"I thought I heard something."

 

"Like what?"

 

"I don't know … just a noise. There it is again," John exclaimed as they heard a high pitched kind of whine. "That's Beau."

 

"Beau?" Bobby asked sitting up. "He's usually so quiet."

 

"Where the hell is he?" John asked as he got up and pulled on the bottoms of his sweats. He looked around the bedroom but there was no sign of Beau who often slept at the foot of their bed. John headed for Patrick's room wondering if something was wrong with his son. There was no sign of the dog there either. Patrick was still sound asleep. John closed the door to Patrick's room and headed for the sun porch, thinking Beau must be in his doghouse that was situated there.

 

As John entered the sun porch Brian was coming in from his end, having heard the same whines that had woken John.

 

"Where is that fucking dog?" Brian grumbled.

 

They both looked to the end of the sun porch and saw Beau standing looking out the window at one side. He whined pathetically.

 

"What is it, Beau?" John asked as he walked up to the pup.

 

Beau stared out the window and let out a little woof before turning to look up into John's face. Then he went back to staring out the window.

 

John followed the direction of Beau's gaze. Through the trees off in the distance he could see the flicker of light. It looked like fire. "Shit!" John gasped. "I think Drew and Emmett's place is on fire."

 

"What?" Brian exclaimed as he stared in the same direction. The flames weren't too large or obvious, but it was clearly fire.

 

"Have you got an extinguisher?" John asked. "I'll grab ours. Get some shoes and let's get over there before it gets fully engaged."

 

Both men knew that the frame of the house had just begun to be assembled. Brian ran back into his side of the house while John headed for his. Beau stayed at the window whining. When the men reappeared with the extinguishers, Beau danced around ready to follow. They dashed out the sun porch door and started running across the lawn and then the field that would take them to the new cottage.

 

"I should have called 911," Brian said.

 

"Bobby's awake. I told him to call 911."

 

"Good," Brian said as he tried to match stride with his older brother. John was a force to be reckoned with at times like these. Beau had already disappeared ahead of them.

 

As they came through the trees they could see the frame of the house in flames. It was a bare skeleton of the building but it was now pretty well engulfed in fire.

 

"I don't think we can stop it," Brian said as he came to a halt. The puny extinguisher in his hand wouldn't do much.

 

"No, but let's make sure the rest of the lumber and supplies don't go up in smoke too," John said as he moved over to the side of the burning building. "Maybe we can turn the water on and hose down the lumber."

 

John got to work on the connection while Brian put out a little brush fire that had started beside the house. The fire extinguisher worked well enough for that. In the distance he could hear the sound of a fire truck as John got a hose working and started to wet down the stacked lumber near the house.

 

By the time the fire truck arrived the frame of the house was fully engaged. John and Brian could do little but watch the firemen put the flames out. It didn't take them long, but both John and Brian could see that what had been constructed of the cottage was going to have to be demolished. They would have to start to frame the whole house over again.

 

"Do you gentlemen own this place?" one of the firemen asked when the flames were finally out.

 

"I do," Brian said. He did own the land.

 

"My company is building this cottage," John supplied. "Do you know what happened?"

 

"From a preliminary look, it appears that someone set this deliberately. There's a barrel in the center of the building and an empty gas can lying near it."

 

"But, who…?" John started.

 

"Best guess, kids. It's their idea of a thrill," the fireman said shaking his head.

 

"Fuck!" Brian reacted. "And I guess we'll never know what kids."

 

"Probably not," the fireman answered. "It's good you got here so quickly. All of the lumber and supplies could have gone up in flames too. What alerted you?"

 

"Where's Beau?" John said suddenly remembering his dog. "Beau!" he called.

 

Beau came out of the trees. He had quickly learned that he didn't like fire. It was hot and he had singed his nose. He approached John warily his tail down.

 

"It's okay, boy," John said squatting down beside the dog. "You did good warning us about the fire." He patted the dog gently. Beau whimpered and licked at John's face. "You look like you burned your nose, boy. We better see to that."

 

The fireman smiled at John and Beau. "Wet his nose with water and he should be okay," he said softly. "It doesn't look too bad. I have a dog just like him at home. Good boy!"

 

Beau's tail started to wag now that he was getting all this attention. John had a can of water that he encouraged Beau to stick his nose in. Beau whimpered.

 

"It's okay, boy," Brian said as he squatted sown beside the dog too. "You've had a busy night." Brian scratched Beau's neck.

 

"The fire's out. You guys can head on home. We'll make sure everything's secure here," the fireman said.

 

"Thanks," John said as he stood up. "Let's head back."

 

Brian nodded. Justin and Bobby would be worried. He wondered if the kids were still asleep. He hoped so. "Come on, Beau, your night's work is over."

 

*****

 

"What's he doing up there?" Bobby asked not really expecting an answer. The family was gathered in the sun porch having breakfast. It was about a week after the fire, John and Gordon had just gotten the go-ahead from the fire department and the police to start up the construction. Brian was up in his office. They could see that he was on the phone, pacing and his free hand gesturing madly. Then of course, there was all the shouting and cursing. At times like this, it was better to let Mount Kinney erupt unabated, stay out of the path of the lava flow, then deal with the aftermath.

 

John, Bobby, Justin, the kids and Beau cast their eyes upward toward Brian's office and waited.

 

"Schmidt, you have that info I need? Emailed? Oh, yeah, I see it. Thanks. No, we're fine but the project just got set back a few days. The fire investigator said arson, so we had to wait for the cops to give us the okay to start construction again. John's boys are working double time to make up for it. I swear if I find the bastards who did this, I... Yeah, yeah I know. Fuck, Teddy, okay, yeah, I will. I said I will! Okay, I promise, I swear on Bree and Justin's head that I will leave it up to the professionals. Fuck, what are you, my mother? I'm calm, I'm calm. Are you sure you guys can do without me for a while? No, I'm not gonna stand guard with a shotgun. With my luck I'd shoot myself in the foot. I'm hanging up now, Theodore."

 

Brian scanned the information Ted had emailed then he made a few phone calls. Within twenty minutes, Brian was coming down the spiral staircase to join the family. As he sat at the table, Justin placed a hot mug of coffee in front of Brian. Bobby passed the sugar and John slid over a plate of dry toast.

 

Brian took a few sips of coffee and a couple bites of toast. When he felt more human, Brian addressed the family. "I'm sorry I've been a bear lately but the fire really pissed me off." The family nodded with understanding.

 

"I was considering wiring up Edna's Treasures and Rachael's house with an alarm system but the investigator told me that it probably wasn't necessary." The eyes of the adults in the room grew large for a moment as they mulled over what Brian was saying then they waited for Brian to continue.

 

"He did suggest that Gordon erect a temporary fence around the construction site. Gordon's in the process of doing that today." Brian was saddened that their oasis from the big city had been violated. "So this is what I have in mind. The security firm that handles Kinnetik is going to send a crew up here. They have a mobile home that they'll park on the lane near the site. The guards will work from there."

 

Justin wanted to ask if it was really necessary to go to such extremes but knowing Brian, Justin thought it best to stay quiet.

 

"I also hired a private detective to look into the fires."

 

"Brian..." Bobby was about to protest.

 

"You can't talk me out of this, Big Red. The cops and the fire inspector both said that this fire bug has been annoying the shit out of them for almost two years now. So far no one's been hurt but the property damage is mounting with each subsequent fire. If it is kids, and if they catch them now, they might get away with doing time on The Farm rather than in jail. The county doesn't have the money or the resources to put cops on this full time. But I do."

 

"Okay, Brian, but you shouldn't have to foot the bill for all of it. The people who have been affected by the fire bug are a matter of public record. I can get a list, contact them and see if they'll contribute to the cost of the investigation. At the very least, John and I will go in with you." Bobby would not take no for an answer and neither would John. Justin cleared his throat loudly then glared at his spouse. Brian knew that look.

 

"Whatever you want to do, Sunshine, I won't argue with you." Brian smiled and shook his head. His family once again proved that he was not alone. Justin's glare softened then disappeared.

 

"Bri." John who up until now remained quiet was about to make a suggestion. "I'm going to call Bill and Steve on this just in case we are dealing with kids. They have an in with all the schools in the area from here to Harrisburg. They may be able to help." Brian thought that was a very good suggestion.

 

Beau had also remained quiet as Brian, his other man spoke clearly and with command. Beau recognized John as alpha but instinctively knew that Brian ran a close second. Brian tapped his fingers against his thigh a couple of times. Beau knew that it was his signal that this man wanted him. Beau went to Brian and set his massive head on Brian's thigh. Brian scratched at Beau's ears then closely examined the singed but healing nose.

 

"You are one hell of a dog," Brian said affectionately to Beau. "Let's go check on the site," Brian said to Beau. Brian finished his coffee, got up from the table, kissed Justin and Bree. He ruffled Patrick's hair then he and Beau went out the sun porch door.

 

*****

 

Brian stood outside the new security fence that surrounded the bare bones of Emmett's cottage. The framing that had been burnt had all been removed. There was a pile of charred lumber off to one side. Most of the frame had had to come down. They had been able to save only the back portion of what had been constructed. He shook his head as Beau sat beside him surveying the scene.

 

"Hey, Brian, what are you doing over here?" Gordon called as he caught sight of John's younger brother.

 

"Checking that you guys know what you're doing," Brian said with his tongue in cheek.

 

"It's a good job I like you," Gordon laughed. "Them's fighting words."

 

"You know I have great respect for what you do," Brian said seriously. "May I ask why you didn't put up a security fence when you first started the project?"

 

Gordon frowned. "We had fencing around when we were doing the foundation. Didn't want anyone falling in, but once that was done, we don't usually need to protect the site, especially in this neck of the woods. I guess this is an example of how times are changing," Gordon said sadly.

 

"And not for the better."

 

"Definitely not for the better. So this is the big guy who sent up the warning flare, is it?" Gordon asked stooping down and giving Beau's ears a good scratching.

 

Beau's tongue lolled out as he soaked up the affection. "Woof," he said gently.

 

"Good boy!" Gordon laughed. "If it wasn't for you we would have lost everything on the site, including a lot of our equipment."

 

"He's a good dog," Brian said running his hand down Beau's back.

 

"That he is. Your nose looks like it's coming along nicely, boy."

 

"Almost as good as new," Brian said. "I've hired a private detective to look into this fire. He may be around with some questions for you and your men."

 

"A private dick?" Brian nodded. "Now I know that times have really changed. What about the police? They were asking questions the other day."

 

"It's not a big enough crime to merit extra manpower," Brian said sarcastically.

 

"Shit!" Gordon reacted. "I know this is small town mentality, but there have been other arsons probably by these same kids. You'd think they'd want to stop them."

 

"If they can't, I will," Brian stated. "The firm that handles security for Kinnetik is going to set up a trailer down the lane. I don't think you'll have any more problems."

 

Gordon nodded. He thought that was probably overkill, but he knew better than to contradict Brian. "Well, I better get back to work. We're trying to make up for the lost time from tearing down the burnt section and starting over."

 

"Good luck," Brian said. "Come, Beau." He headed across the field with Beau running and dancing around him.

 

When Brian neared the house he stopped for a moment, and then headed down the path to the stream. Beau followed right behind him.

 

"Where do you think you're going, Dog?" Brian asked. "You don't have to protect me from the rushing waters of the fucking stream."

 

Beau looked up at the man and kept following him anyway. The man seemed disturbed about something, and Beau didn't want to leave him alone.

 

When Brian reached the edge of the stream, he noted that the water level had receded since that day that Patrick and Bree had been prevented from getting near the stream by Beau. Neither child had tried that since. Maybe Brian would bring them back here later in the week. They liked to watch the water and maybe catch some polliwogs. Brian shuddered thinking of what polliwogs grew to be.

 

He picked up a handful of pebbles and started skipping them across the water. He smiled to himself as he remembered the day at the farm that Hunter had taught him how to do that. Beau lay down in the grass watching the man. When Brian used up his handful of pebbles he sat down on the big rock and stared into the water. Beau immediately came to his side and laid his muzzle across Brian's thigh.

 

"You like it here too?" Brian asked as he rubbed the top of Beau's head. "It used to be so peaceful around here, my own little piece of Paradise, and now we have arson and fences and guards. Fuck!"

 

"Brian," Justin said as he came into the clearing by the stream.

 

"How did you find me?" Brian asked.

 

"I could tell you that I always know where you are, but I happened to see you walk by the sun porch."

 

"I like the first part of that statement better."

 

"I think it's true too," Justin smiled as Beau moved away letting Justin sit down beside the man. Beau knew he wasn't needed any longer and he headed for the house. "That is one smart dog," Justin chuckled as he watched Beau disappear up the path.

 

"Innately, and also thanks to John's careful training. My brother sure has a way with dogs."

 

"This arson really bothers you, doesn't it?" Justin asked as he leaned his shoulder against Brian's.

 

"I thought we were safe here, that nothing could touch us, none of the ills of the world." Brian shook his head.

 

"We are. This is our place. We can be ourselves and not have to explain to anyone," Justin said softly.

 

"I thought so, but now we have guards and private detectives."

 

"Brian, you're the one who hired them. We don't have to have them if you don't want them here," Justin explained patiently.

 

"I feel safer with them here. I want Emmett's cottage to get finished."

 

"And after it's done?"

 

"I don't know. Maybe I should put a huge fence around all of the property and keep the world out."

 

"Would that make you happy?"

 

"Shit no!" Brian said.

 

"Then don't do it. Once Emmett's cottage is completed we get rid of all the guards and fences and go back to the way things were. Okay?"

 

"Is that what you want?"

 

"That's what I want," Justin stated. He leaned in and kissed Brian's lips tenderly.

 

Brian smiled as the kiss ended. "I guess I got a little carried away, huh?"

 

"Maybe just a smidge," Justin chuckled. "And it's not a bad idea to protect the construction site when nobody's there overnight."

 

"But…"

 

"But I liked it here how it was before the fire. I want that back again."

 

"So do I," Brian agreed. "I'm just afraid that…"

 

"Don't say it," Justin said putting his finger on Brian's lips to hush him. "We'll be just fine without guards. Just like we were before."

 

"And we have Beau to protect us," Brian smiled.

 

"And we have Beau. Let's go home and do something 'normal' with our daughter."

 

"Sounds like an excellent idea," Brian said as he put his arm over Justin's shoulder and they started up the path.

 

 

It's a Pup's Life

 

Chapter 6

 

"What is it, Bobby? There's been something bothering you for weeks now."

 

John and Bobby were cuddling in front of their fireplace. It was late Spring but the night air was cool enough for a small fire. Patrick was asleep in his room, Bree with him. Patrick had overindulged, eating far too many cookies he had bought at his school's cake sale. His tummy ached, and Bree felt the need to be his nurse or at least provide him with sympathy after being scolded for not listening to his parents' warning.

 

"Is it what the investigators found?"

 

Brian's team of investigators did confirm what the police and fire department suspected, the fires were started by a bunch of high school kids. It first began as a dare then grew into almost a rite of passage. The kids, like most teenagers, thought they could continue to outsmart the adults. However, none of them had ever come up against the likes of Brian Kinney. And it was Brian's suggestion that all the kids involved work toward restitution on The Farm with Bill and Steve's guidance. The teens would spend up to two years at The Farm in lieu of jail time. Schooling would be provided as well as counseling. No one wanted to see the kids scarred by prison and yet they had to learn. It was a good solution.

 

"I don't know," Bobby answered softly but John was not convinced. John had seen that expression on Bobby's face all too often on Patrick's. He twisted them around on the sofa so that they could face each other.

 

"Yes, you do know," John whispered back, encouraging his spouse to speak. Then John slipped a couple of fingers under Bobby's chin to raise his face and look into the blue-grey eyes. "Tell me," John murmured. Bobby sighed loudly then took a deep breath.

 

"Does it bother you?"

 

"Does what bother me?"

 

"What your brother does?"

 

"What does he do besides preventing my life from ever becoming boring?"

 

"The way he takes over sometimes."

 

"How does he take over?"

 

"This thing with the fires..."

 

"He was right, wasn't he? The perpetrators were caught before they or anyone else could be hurt or more damage done and they'll get the help they need. Maybe their lives won't be ruined."

 

"It just seems like every time something happens in our lives, Brian's there to fix it or take charge or spring into action."

 

"Like Rage?" John tried to lighten the moment but Bobby wasn't buying it.

 

"Don't you resent it?"

 

"Why would I?"

 

"But you're..."

 

"What am I, sweetheart, what am I? Top dog? The alpha male?" Bobby stayed silent but nodded. "Bobby..."

 

"Don't. Just because you prefer to bottom doesn't mean you take a subservient role to anyone … including Brian."

 

"When have I ever taken a subservient role?"

 

"Drew and Emmett's place, it's your company doing the work. He should have consulted with you first before ordering Gordon to put up a fence. And the guards, if you needed guards, you would have ..."

 

"Bobby, do you really resent Brian or is all this anger because you think I've suffered some injustice in all of this?"

 

"I don't resent Brian. I love the big goof but sometimes I think he steps on your toes. He makes these grand gestures..."

 

"I agree with you there. He does have a way of making grand gestures although it's only a few of us who realize how grand they really are, such as his clinic idea. As for him stepping on my toes, well I do have big feet."

 

"John..."

 

"All right. Bobby, did it ever occur to you why Gordon and I work so well together?"

 

"What does he have to do with anything?"

 

"Just answer the question."

 

"I don't know. You're the boss, I suppose."

 

"Not quite, although it may appear that way. We are equal partners."

 

"On the books..."

 

"No, not just on the books. Right from the beginning when we formed our company, he's always been my equal partner."

 

"So why is it called Anderson Construction Company?"

 

"Because the Smith Construction Company name was already taken and Gordo hated the sound of it."

 

"But he always calls you boss."

 

"It's an old joke between us. We've been friends since high school and we both love building and architecture. But Gordo is better with his hands. I love the design aspect of the process. Gordon has a way of looking at any tool and knowing just how to use it. Whereas, I see an empty space and can imagine the finished building. We've always been interchangeable when we have to. I can use a hammer and know my way around power tools. Gordon has been known to draw up plans or change a plan when he has to but we each have our niche and are very well suited for it."

 

"And he calls you 'boss' because?"

 

"Gordon and I were working in New York. We hooked up with a major construction company, honing our craft. On one site the foreman got injured, nothing major, but it threatened to stop construction for the day until a substitute could stand in. I had studied the plans. I could see each step of the way in my head. Gordo said I got this look in my eyes and then just started issuing orders. I guess I must have sounded convincing because the men got back to work. We did well that day. By the time the owner of the company had arrived with the new foreman, we had exceeded the projected progress for the day. Over the next few days the owner hung around to supervise but I was in charge, more or less. That's when Gordon began to call me boss. It stuck. We have the best working relationship partners could ever wish for. I think up the designs and he finds a way to make them happen. We're two sides of the same coin. And he's the voice of reason when I get a little full of myself or over the top."

 

"And what does he get out of it?"

 

John blushed and began to laugh. "Gordon once told me that if I wasn't around to inspire his creative side, all of his buildings would look like big boring boxes. Functional but boring."

 

"And Brian?"

 

"Brian is my brother."

 

"You know what I mean."

 

"Brian and I share many of the same traits. You must see how creative he is, how he can visualize the completed project. It's what makes him so great in advertising. And he's able to pick out the right people to work with, those with his vision, so that his company is never stagnant. He knows how to get things done, just like Gordon. I was never good with the books so I have a good accountant and a great lawyer." John smiled at his spouse. "Bobby, I would never presume to tell you how to try a case nor would you ever presume to tell me how to build a house. It's the same with Brian, I would never presume to tell him how to run his business or..."

 

"How to fix things."

 

"Or how to fix things. I'm not blinded to the fact that he can go too far at times but that's what he has Justin and us for. We'll keep him in line if necessary but he has the balls to do what we can only dream of. You know that's true, even his oldest friends know that. That's probably why so many people in his past resented him. Maybe that's why Melanie still harbors some resentment. No one ever had the guts to do what Brian did, and still does. He needs to be able to work freely and we keep him grounded and safe. No, Bobby, in answer to your original question, it doesn't bother me. I love the big goof too. And I thank God every day for sending him to us. Just like you said, Baby, it was meant to be. And I'll always be top dog and he knows it too."

 

"I love you, John."

 

"Love you too, Bobby." The lovers kissed then snuggled up again. "Babe, you're not angry with Brian, are you?"

 

"No, love, I can never be angry with the big guy. Annoyed as hell but not really angry. I don't want you to feel slighted. It's like whenever he walks into a room, all eyes turn to him. You're just as beautiful and sexy as he is. I just don't understand it."

 

"Bobby, we've been together for all this time. Why is this the first I've heard of this? You know what, don't answer that, it doesn't matter. I have no reason to feel slighted. Brian is a natural born ad man. He knows how to package a product. Brian Kinney has been a product for years and even when that product isn't on display, he can't stop being what he is. It would be like asking him to stop breathing or asking Justin to stop seeing the world through his artist eyes. They can't and I wouldn't want them to. I don't envy them, especially Brian. It's an awesome responsibility to be Brian Kinney, to have the world expect you to always be young and beautiful."

 

"But that's not the real Brian."

 

"No, it's not, and we're some of the few who truly understand that. So when Brian fucking Kinney enters a room looking like he owns the place, he's just giving them what they want."

 

"And when John Anderson walks onto a construction site with his hard hat on his head..."

 

"He's doing exactly what's expected of him and what he was born to do."

 

"And the Brian that rocks his daughter to sleep or chases away his partner's nightmares?"

 

"Is the Brian who has so much love in his heart and has finally learned how to give it and accept it in return. And that man deserves our love and our protection."

 

"And you're the alpha dog, the leader of our pack, the one who will protect the protector."

 

"Yes."

 

"Then it's all as it should be."

 

"Yes," John whispered as he nuzzled Bobby's ear. The lovers snuggled closer then drifted to sleep.

 

*****

 

[good boy...big boy...protect...mine...good boy]

 

"So, Dog, what brings you to this end of the cottage?" Brian arched a brow as he spied Beau entering the kitchen. Justin had gone to Pittsburgh for the day taking Bree with him. Brian had spent most of the morning in Harrisburg at Part Deux, ruffling some feathers, lighting fires under his ad men and generally making a nuisance of himself. Scott took it all in stride and then wowed Brian with a multimillion dollar contract they had just secured in Philadelphia. Part Deux had scooped Vance and with some input from N'rgy, Scott and his team were on their way to developing a killer ad. Brian was duly impressed and then sent on his way.

 

Beau groaned his reply, sat at Brian's feet, then yawned widely.

 

"Bored, are we?" Brian asked his big silent friend. "Well, let me get out of this monkey suit then you and me can take a jog down to the new cottage." Beau perked up, appearing to understand Brian. He waited patiently until Brian appeared in the hall and beckoned. Beau was at Brian's side as they went out the sun porch door.

 

Brian jogged on the well worn path that led to the new cottage as Beau ran and bounced happily around him. The outer walls and roof were complete. The wiring and electrical outlets installed and the inner walls were getting a second coat of spackle. Although John had designed the cottage to mirror his own, after the fire Gordon had taken the liberty of modifying the plans a bit. Instead of a wooden structure, Gordon turned it into stone. It had one main room with the fireplace separating it from the master bedroom. There was a smaller room that could be used as a den or guest bedroom. The feature of the cottage, aside from the double fireplace was the kitchen. It contained a large granite island with lots of counter space, the latest double ovens, and super duper stove with grill. It was a chef's dream kitchen. All it needed was the appliances and the chef. Since the crew was just about finished with the outside, Gordon had arranged for the landscaper to come in. The garden plans included an arbor, hearty apple trees, and perennials and a small greenhouse so that the number one chef could have fresh herbs for his masterpieces anytime he wanted.

 

"Wow!" Brian exclaimed. This was the second time in the day that he was impressed. Gordon came out to get an additional tool from his truck when he noticed Brian skulking about.

 

"You like?"

 

"Yeah, I like."

 

"Do you think your friends will like it?"

 

"I think they'll love it. They may never want to leave."

 

"It's not really designed to be an all year round cottage, although it's been well insulated. Besides your friends have a lot of business in Pittsburgh."

 

"Yes, they do but they'll be happy for the opportunity to get away when they want. Drew has no intention of giving up their apartment but I think they've developed an appreciation for the country. And with the state of the art kitchen, they can get away and Emmett can still create if he wants to."

 

"You've thought of everything, haven't you," Gordon said knowingly.

 

"No, not everything." Brian looked away.

 

"Brian, no one could have anticipated that those junior arsonists would pick this lane as their next target. You have nothing to be ashamed of. And with your help, it's over."

 

"I hope so," Brian mumbled.

 

"Come on, let me show you the inside. I think you'll love what we've done." Gordon guided Brian inside, his face lighting up. Brian was impressed for the third time that day.

 

*****

 

"Oh no, not again," John grumbled as he heard Beau making some whiny, whimpering noises out in the sun porch. John got out of bed and quickly pulled on his jeans. Bobby woke up feeling John stir, donned his sweat pants and followed John out. As they came out into the sun porch, Brian and Justin were coming out of their room, also responding to the noise.

 

"It better not be another fire," Brian cursed.

 

"No, I don't think so. Look!" Justin pointed out into the garden. In the middle of the garden was a doe with her new fawn standing on its wobbly legs at its mother's side. Beau whimpered.

 

"It's okay, boy," John reassured the dog. "She won't hurt anything."

 

"Speak for yourself. My garden is an open buffet for deer," Brian groused. "One nibble and I send Beau out there."

 

"Brian, that's not very neighborly of you," Bobby commented.

 

"Being awakened out of a sound sleep at three in the morning does not a good neighbor make." Brian frowned.

 

"Oh, stop, you big oaf. They're not hurting anything. See, they're leaving." Justin pointed as the deer slowly wandered toward the woods. "There, your precious garden is safe."

 

"I still say Beau should go take a good look around," Brian proclaimed.

 

"You're a spoiled brat, do you know that?" John stated but he opened the screen door to let Beau out. Beau patrolled the gardens, sniffed around then ran off in the direction of the new cottage just to make sure everything was okay over there too.

 

"Great, now what do we do?" Bobby grumbled. "I have court in the morning."

 

"Go back to bed, Big Red," Brian said sympathetically. "I have nowhere to be in the morning. I'll wait for Beau to come back." Brian made himself comfortable on one of the lounges.

 

"I'll keep you company," Justin said as he went into their room then returned with a light blanket.

 

"You guys don't have to do that. He'll come through his doggie door," John explained.

 

"We know and then he'll come out here to have a snack before he finally settles. Go back to bed." Brian shooed away his brother and brother-in-law. He settled himself down next to Justin who was already falling back to sleep.

 

"You're sure?" John asked.

 

"I'm sure. I'll see you both in the morning." Brian yawned then closed his eyes. John and Bobby went back to bed.

 

Forty-five minutes later, Beau let himself in through his door. He quickly made the rounds of Edna's Treasures. Noting that two of his pack were out in the porch, he gave them a quick sniff. They smelled right so Beau went to his bed. He nuzzled his precious rope of socks, raised his massive head for one last look then went to sleep.

 

[good boy...big boy...mine...protect...good boy]

 

 

It's a Pup's Life

 

Chapter 7

 

Justin felt something that made him gasp. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at the lump under the sheet.

 

"Brian," he said in that little boy voice that still made Brian want to eat him.

 

Brian shoved the sheet down and looked up at his husband. His mouth was full of cock and he didn't want to release it to answer the call. He tried to smile at Justin, but found it difficult with his mouth otherwise occupied. Instead he began to work Justin's dick more decisively. He heard his lover moan as Brian's tugs became more insistent. Brian slid his tongue through the slit before swallowing as much of Justin's member as he could manage. Justin rose up from the bed and let out a small cry before filling Brian's warm mouth with his load of spunk.

 

Brian swallowed and licked his lips. He crawled up the big brass bed in the porch and leaning on his elbow he studied the face that had come to mean everything to him.

 

Gradually Justin's breathing slowed down and he opened his eyes, looking up into the hazel ones that were studying him. "What a wake up call!" he said with a smile before kissing Brian gently.

 

"Anything for my partner," Brian whispered nuzzling Justin's neck.

 

"Brian, is something wrong?" Justin asked with a frown.

 

"No, something's right."

 

"Huh?"

 

"Mr. 1500 SAT's, I love you."

 

"You do?"

 

Brian laughed out loud. "Christ, after all these years, haven't you figured that out?"

 

"I have. I just wasn't so sure about you," Justin chuckled. "You still have trouble saying it sometimes."

 

"I do not!"

 

Justin giggled. "Well, not as much as you used to."

 

Brian frowned. "Are you happy?" he asked.

 

"I … of course, I'm happy. What brought this on?"

 

"Nothing. I … sometimes I wonder how I got lucky enough to find you."

 

Justin smiled. He liked to hear Brian say things like that. "You know, you big Smoosh, luck had nothing to do with it."

 

"It didn't?"

 

"No, tenacity … sheer tenacity on my part."

 

"Why, you little twat! You can't take all the credit."

 

"Who says?" Justin laughed before Brian pounced on him and started tickling him unmercifully. Justin shrieked and squirmed as Brian continued to torment him.

 

Suddenly there was a loud "woof" and Beau's huge head appeared over the side of the bed.

 

"What do you want, Dog?" Brian demanded as he stopped tickling.

 

Beau cocked his head to one side and looked at the man. The earlier sounds had made him think something was wrong, but now everything seemed to be the way it should be.

 

"You thought he was hurting me, didn't you, Beau?" Justin asked. "You were going to take a big bite out of his ass if he was."

 

Brian looked at his husband and then at the dog. "You fucking better not have any such intentions, Dog," Brian said with his best glare at Beau. "And you stop encouraging him," he told Justin.

 

"He's the family protector, so you better watch your p's and q's," Justin giggled.

 

"Dada! Daddy!" Bree called as she raced across the porch from the Morrison-Anderson side of the building.

 

"Hey, Miss Squirt!" Brian said as he scooped her up and plopped her on top of her daddy.

 

"Hi, Dada, I helped Patrick. He feels better," she declared.

 

"We'll have to call you Nurse Briana," Brian said with a smile followed by a kiss to the top of her blond head.

 

Bree frowned. "No, Dada, I Doctor Briana," the little girl stated emphatically.

 

"I stand corrected," Brian said as he looked with something akin to awe at the little blond munchkin who most certainly could be a doctor if that's what she chose to do.

 

"That's right, Bree. Aim for the top," Justin laughed as he kissed his daughter.

 

Beau barked his approval from the side of the bed. Bree reached out to touch the top of Beau's head. She patted the dog gently.

 

"You and Beau seem to be getting along better," Brian said.

 

Bree nodded. "Beau … good dog."

 

Beau gave a little woof of agreement.

 

"All right, Dog, we know you're the best," Brian laughed as he gave Beau a good ear scratch.

 

"You're in an awfully good mood this morning," Justin observed. "Especially for someone who was … supposed to be sleeping in the lounger all night. How did we get into the bed?"

 

"I carried you over here after you fell asleep. I thought you'd be more comfortable."

 

Justin grinned. "You are so sweet, Mr. Smoosh."

 

"Yeah, Dada Smoosh," Bree giggled.

 

Brian moaned. "Not you too. I have a certain reputation to maintain."

 

"Too late," Justin giggled just like his daughter.

 

"Hungry, Daddy," Bree said definitely.

 

"Some things never change," Brian declared as he picked Bree up and carried her into the house. It was time for the family to get moving.

 

Beau watched them all disappear into their side of the house. Then it was time for him to go check on his other charges next door.

 

*****

 

"Ooof," John let out loudly as Patrick pounced. Patrick was getting way too big to pounce on his father but he decided to do it anyway. "Young man, one of these days you're going to pounce and I'm not going to recover," John commented as he ruffled his son's hair then rolled him onto Bobby's side of the bed. Patrick smiled; he loved hearing how big he was growing. Patrick had enough Kinney genes in him that he was very tall for his age just like his father.

 

"Where's Poppa?"

 

"He left early."

 

"Court?"

 

"Yup, and if we don't get going you're going to be late for school." John noted the time. The Anderson men got up to face the day.

 

*****

 

"Johnny, my man!" Gordon greeted John enthusiastically. "You come to give your seal of approval?" Gordon swept his hand toward the almost completed cottage.

 

"It has your seal of approval; that's good enough for me," John commented. Gordon gave John a curious look.

 

"John, what's wrong?" Gordon knew that tone in John's voice.

 

"Nothing really."

 

"Johnny, boy, we've known each other for a lotta years. You can't bullshit me. Now what's going on in that thick skull of yours?" They walked over to a load of stones that were slated to be the ends of the picket fence that would surround the cottage, and sat.

 

"Bobby, got me thinking about stuff," John answered softly.

 

"Stuff?"

 

"Yeah, stuff. Me, him, you, Brian, stuff."

 

"That's a lotta stuff."

 

"Yeah."

 

"So, what about us?"

 

"He thinks Brian takes over too much."

 

"Well, he is a take charge kinda guy."

 

"True."

 

"And this is bad because?"

 

"Bobby thinks I should be the take charge guy in our family."

 

"And what do you think?" Gordon asked then thumped John on his head.

 

"I think I take charge when it counts and Brian does his thing when he has to."

 

"I think you're right. John, we go back a long way, and it works. If it didn't we wouldn't have been in business together for so long. Don't start trying to fix something that ain't broke."

 

"I guess so."

 

"I know so. But I can see why Bobby thinks your brother is stepping on those big feet of yours. Brian can get a little loud when he wants to and he does jump in where others fear to tread but I suspect you're not going to change that."

 

"Nope, you're right about that."

 

"Then I don't see a problem. Johnny, my man, you got yourself a great family. A little weird family, a big weird family, like that Debbie woman. But hey, my Betsie's got her Aunt Tildie, ain't no weirder than her, but she's family. And I know how you love your family even the ones you've acquired."

 

John remained quiet for a while. Before Brian and Justin came into their lives, it was really just John and his mother. Claire was John's only real family. Now John's family appeared to number in the hundreds. He shook his head at that revelation.

 

"You know something, Gordo, you're right. And Bobby will cope. He loves them just as much as I do."

 

"No argument there. Come on, big guy, you need to get your hands dirty. That'll put the bloom on your cheeks. You artsy guys, always making mountains out of molehills. A little hard work is all you need. Now move that ass of yours. We have a cottage to finish." Gordon slapped John on the back and the friends went into the cottage.

 

*****

 

[good boy...big boy...mine...protect]

 

Beau was patrolling the grounds. He had gone down to the stream, following Brian and Justin. The late May sun was warm, the air was filled with the sweet scent of flowers and grass. Justin had his sketchpad and pencils. Brian had some contracts Ted had emailed over for him to peruse and approve. They found a soft patch of grass to place down a blanket. Beau sat for a while then went off to harass a few frogs.

 

Justin was deep into his sketch and Brian had dozed, when a loud yelp startled them to alertness.

 

"What the fuck was that?" Brian jumped up to look around.

 

"I don't know," Justin answered looking around for Beau. "Beau! Here, boy!" They could hear Beau whimpering but they couldn't see him.

 

"Damn, where is that dog?" Brian muttered as he walked toward the noise. "Beau, where are you, boy?" They followed the noise to where the stream became narrow and very rocky.

 

"Beau, where are you? Beau? Brian! Look, there he is!" Justin called over his shoulder then sprinted toward the dog.

 

"Justin! Slow down, it's very slippery over there." Justin slowed his pace and waited for Brian. Beau had slipped while chasing a bullfrog. His back paw had gotten caught in between some rocks. He was panicking. His paw was cut and it hurt.

 

As the men approached, Beau growled, baring his teeth.

 

"Easy, boy, we're not going to hurt you," Justin said softly but Beau's growls got louder. Foam was accumulating around his mouth.

 

"Justin, stay back, he might bite you," Brian warned.

 

"No, Bri, Beau wouldn't do that," Justin said as he moved closer to the dog. Beau growled and snarled louder in warning. Justin jumped back.

 

"Justin, stay back. Go get me the blanket then come back here but very slowly." Justin's eyes grew wide. He had little experience with dogs especially one as big and fierce as Beau. He did what Brian instructed.

 

Brian crept slowly toward Beau, speaking softly to the frightened dog. He waited until Justin returned with the blanket. With blanket in hand, Brian stood up, steeled himself then spoke to Beau in John's commanding voice.

 

"Beau! Quiet! Down!" Beau hushed, his ears went back and he laid down as best as he could on the rocks. Brian draped the blanket around the frightened dog and over his eyes. "Justin, come here and dig out Beau's foot." Justin quickly did what Brian asked as Brian kept a firm hand on Beau. When Beau was free, Brian mustered up all of his strength to lift the large dog up and over to steady ground.

 

"Jus, run up ahead, call for John then get your Jeep. We have to take Beau to the vet." Justin nodded then ran. By the time Brian got Beau to the house John was there. Justin had brought his Cherokee as close to the path as possible. John helped Brian get Beau into the backseat. The brothers had a firm grip on the dog as Justin drove to the vet with John's direction.

 

"He's fine," Dr. Baker announced to the relief of the brothers and Justin. "He took a couple of stitches and I gave him something to calm him and help with the pain. You can take him home, but he needs to rest and stay calm. Give him these antibiotics. The cut wasn't deep but it was dirty. I cleaned it up but we don't want to take any chances on infection. He lost a little blood, so make sure he eats well. You can give him some meat for the extra protein. Bring him back in a week and I'll remove the sutures. It could have been a lot worse, but you boys did the right thing." The vet handed John a large plastic cone ring for Beau's neck.

 

"Put this on him if he starts to pick at the sutures. I don't want him to rip them out. I left it off for now. No need to get Beau upset for nothing." The boys thanked the vet then left with the medicine and instructions. They got Beau back into the Jeep, and again Justin drove. John and Brian were in the back with Beau.

 

When they arrived back home, John settled the groggy dog into his bed. He sat on the floor next to the sleeping dog, gently petting Beau's head and back. Justin went to clean up then put on a pot of coffee. When he returned to the porch, John was still on the floor with Brian sitting next to him. Justin decided to give the brothers a little space. He went back to the stream to get his sketchbook and the papers they had left behind in their rush.

 

"You angry with me?" Brian asked his brother, fearing that John would think Beau's injury was his fault.

 

"Angry?" John looked up with an incredulous look. "Why would I be angry?"

 

"I should have looked out for him," Brian said pensively.

 

"Brian, he's a dog and he's still a puppy, even if he's as big as a pony. Of course I'm not angry at you. If it wasn't for your quick thinking, Beau's injury could have been a lot worse."

 

Brian let out the breath he was holding. "I...I wasn't sure what to do."

 

"You did just fine, thank you. And if Beau was awake he'd thank you too." John reached up to ruffle Brian's hair. It was John's way of showing his brother just how much he loved him. Brian leaned into the touch. He consciously realized just how much he loved John and how much John's approval meant to him.

 

"I love the fleabitten mutt too," Brian whispered looking so much like the young boy John had rescued from the stream when they were boys. John smiled warmly.

 

"I know you do and Beau knows it too." The brothers settled back on the hard floor to watch Beau sleep.

 

*****

 

"Thanks, Rachel. I'll be over later with their clothes. Beau's fine but I think the kids would overwhelm him right now. He's pretty drugged up. Yeah, John and Brian are fine too. It's funny, John grew up with dogs so I can understand him getting all emotional but Brian is just as worried as John. Yeah, you're right; those two do have an awful lot in common. Thanks. Okay, a sleepover sounds good to me. Okay, see you later. Bye."

 

Justin hung up the phone. He had asked Rachel to pick up Patrick from school. Bree had gone over earlier in the day before the drama with Beau to keep Rachel company and to help bake cakes for Rachel's church cake sale, although Justin wasn't sure how much help a four year old would be. But Rachel thought Bree would have fun. Bree had a way with pink icing.

 

Justin kept the Kinney brothers supplied with coffee and food during their vigil with Beau. He had also left a message for Bobby. Edna's Treasures was quiet, for now.

 

*****

 

"How's Beau doing?" Bobby asked Justin. Bobby parked his car on the lane, deciding to come in through the Kinney/Taylor end of the conjoined cottages.

 

"Much better, he's more alert now. The medicine the vet gave him kept him asleep for a long time. John and Brian are still in the porch taking turns with him," Justin replied. He had started dinner. At some point, John and Brian switched places so that they could shower and put on clean clothes. They had gotten muddy when they carried the large dog. "John will be happy to see you."

 

"What happened?"

 

Justin poured them both some coffee and then relayed what had happened earlier in the day. "It's a good thing you guys were here. Beau couldn't have been in better hands," Bobby commented.

 

"You don't blame us, do you?" Justin had his own misgivings.

 

"Blame you? Why would I blame you? It was an accident. I never had a dog as big or as daring as Beau, but I did have a dog and cats when I was growing up. They can get into everything. Beau's still a puppy and a very curious one. He's going to get into trouble now and then. It could have been a lot worse if it wasn't for Brian's quick thinking."

 

"That's what the vet said."

 

"There, see? He would know. I'll check on them. After I change I'll help you with dinner."

 

"You going to make salad?"

 

"I can do that," Bobby said with a sunny smile. Justin beamed back then returned to his stove.

 

Bobby walked toward his end of the cottage. He spied the brothers sitting on the floor leaning on each other and close to Beau. Their eyes were closed; they had dozed off. Beau raised his head, his tail swished slowly back and forth. Bobby raised a finger to his lips, shushing the dog then motioned to Beau to stay. Beau laid his head back down. Bobby smiled then entered his end of the house. He knew the relationship between the brothers was just as it should be.

 

 

It's a Pup's Life

 

Chapter 8

 

"Auntie Rachel, where's Patrick?" Bree asked from her booster seat in the back of Rachel's car.

 

"He should be out any minute, Bree," Rachel said as she heard the bell sounding the end of the school day.

 

"There he is!" Bree squealed spying her cousin coming out of the building.

 

Rachel stepped out of the car and called to Patrick. He came over to the vehicle.

 

"Hi, Aunt Rachel. How come you're here?"

 

"You and Bree are going to have a sleepover at my house tonight," Rachel explained.

 

"We are? We've never done that before," Patrick said as he got into his seat next to Briana. "Hi, Bree."

 

"Hi, Patrick. Auntie Rachel and me made pink cakes today," Bree said with a big smile for her cousin. "I made one special for you."

 

"Thanks," Patrick replied as he buckled his seat belt.

 

"But only one cupcake for you, young man. We don't want any more tummy aches," Rachel warned.

 

"Okay," Patrick agreed. He didn't want any tummy aches either.

 

On the way to Rachel's Patrick told them about what he had learned in school. Bree listened attentively to everything her cousin described. She would ask her teachers at her school if she could do the same things.

 

Once they were inside the house, Rachel gave them each a snack of carrots and cheese. She wanted to save Bree's cupcake for dessert with dinner.

 

"How come we're over here tonight?" Patrick asked his aunt.

 

"Your dads had some things to do tonight, so I volunteered to have you stay here."

 

"But what about Beau? He might be lonely without us," Patrick said.

 

"Yeah," Bree agreed.

 

"I'm sure your fathers will look after Beau. He'll be fine," Rachel told the children. She hoped Beau was doing okay and that he would be fine by the time the children went home.

 

"Why don't you have a dog, Auntie Rachel?" Bree asked.

 

"Um … we used to when the girls were younger, but we haven't had a pet for a few years."

 

"Why not?"

 

"We got busy, and after Pepper … died, we … um … we never got another dog."

 

"Pepper died?" Bree asked with big eyes. She didn't really know what "died" meant but she had heard the word once or twice and it scared her.

 

"Yes, Bree," Rachel said softly. She didn't like the direction this conversation was going.

 

"Is Beau going to die?" Bree asked as tears welled up in her eyes.

 

"Not for a very long time," Rachel said taking hold of Bree's hand. "Not for a very long time."

 

"'Kay," Bree said feeling a little better.

 

"Aunt Rachel, what are we having for dinner?" Patrick asked as he finished his snack. He seemed to be hungry all the time. That's what had got him into the tummy problems in the first place.

 

"I'm making chicken and dumplings," Rachel said, getting back to her work on dinner.

 

"Yum," Patrick replied.

 

"Yum," Bree agreed.

 

Rachel smiled. "I think you must be going through another growth spurt," Rachel told Patrick.

 

"What a growth spurt?" Bree wanted to know.

 

Rachel sighed. She had forgotten how inquisitive children of this age could be. "It just means that Patrick is growing very rapidly."

 

Bree frowned. "Me too."

 

"No, you're not," Patrick told her.

 

Bree frowned harder. She had been hoping she would catch up to Patrick in size, but this didn't sound promising. "I grow big," Bree stated, remembering that her fathers were always telling her she was getting to be such a big girl.

 

"I'll always be taller than you," Patrick told her. "And older and…"

 

"Patrick, that's enough," Rachel said trying to diffuse the impending fight.

 

"Will not," Bree said fighting back more tears. "I want to go home, Auntie Rachel."

 

"Um, Bree, Patrick won't say anything more like that, will you, Patrick?" Rachel said glaring at the boy.

 

"Sorry," Patrick said sheepishly.

 

"Home," Bree said as a tear ran down her cheek.

 

Rachel was wondering what she could do about Bree's request when Michelle came in from school with her father. "Hey, company!" she said enthusiastically eyeing the kids. "Want to come outside and throw a ball around?"

 

Patrick perked up and Bree stopped any more tears from falling.

 

The idea of playing outside made Bree think things might be all right at Auntie Rachel's. Bree slid off her chair. "I play," she said.

 

"Me too," Patrick added.

 

Bree smiled to herself. She had beat her cousin to the punch on that one. The children all ran outside to play while Rachel breathed a sigh of relief.

 

*****

 

"So do you think Beau needs the cone of silence?" Bobby asked John, Justin and Brian. Justin had no idea what Bobby was talking about. Brian arched a brow then smirked. John, however, nearly busted a gut laughing. They were all relaxing on the sun porch after dinner.

 

"How do you know about the cone of silence? You weren't even born yet."

 

"Yeah, well, I have a thing for old sitcoms," Bobby said as he blushed. When he was at college, the old TV classics were cheaper to rent than the more popular shows and movies. "Besides, John, you're not that much older than me." Bobby smiled smugly. Brian cracked up at the exchange between his brother and partner.

 

"What? What? What's the cone of silence and what are you guys talking about?" Justin was getting frustrated. He had no idea what the cone of silence was.

 

"Brian, I'm surprised you know what we're talking about. You're not that much older than Bobby," John commented.

 

"Ah, but guess what re-runs were popular at Debbie's house?" Brian winked at John. They all started laughing except for Justin who was getting even more annoyed at all the cackling.

 

"Will somebody let me in on the joke," Justin demanded putting his hands on his hips.

 

"John, do you have any tapes or DVD's we can show the youngun?" Brian asked before Justin could explode.

 

"I think I may be able to accommodate you," John said as he disappeared into his end of the cottage. After a few minutes, John called out, "I found it! Come on in."

 

Bobby and Justin went in. Brian decided that Beau should join them. He didn't want to leave him out in the porch unsupervised nor did he want to put the ring cone on unless it was really necessary.

 

"Come with me, Dog," Brian said softly then helped Beau to his feet and walked slowly beside him. Beau could walk but he favored his hind leg a bit so someone stayed with him when he went for his walks.

 

A few hours and several beers later, the boys had laughed themselves silly watching the old 'Get Smart' series. And now Justin got the joke about the cone of silence.

 

"Come on, '99', let's take out Beau then go to bed. I'm sure the kids will be breaking the doors down in the morning," Brian said as he pushed Justin off his lap.

 

"No, Bri, you did enough caring for Beau today," Bobby stated. "We'll walk him then he can spend the night with us. John has to change his bandage in the morning."

 

John nodded in agreement. "Bobby's right. I want to check out Beau's foot before the kids come back," John added.

 

"Sounds like a plan. Come and get me if you need help," Brian offered then he got down on his knees to give Beau a hug. "You're one good dog, Beau."

 

Later on, the cottage was settled. John had brought Beau's bed into their room. Beau laid down at the foot of their bed, his rope of socks securely tucked under his chin.

 

[good boy...warm...safe...mine...sleep...good boy]

 

*****

 

"Dada! Daddy!" Bree squealed as she barreled through the front door of Edna's Treasures. The four adults were sitting in the sun porch drinking coffee and finishing breakfast. Beau lay on his bed in a spot of sun. John had moved it back out to the porch when Beau awoke in the morning. His foot was better and he was able to put some pressure on it when he walked. It was healing nicely and without the cone of silence.

 

"Hey, Squirt! You're home," Brian laughed as Bree flung herself into his arms.

 

"Missed you, Dada!" she called before heading for her other father for a kiss and a hug.

 

"I missed you too."

 

Beau raised his head and watched the goings-on. He saw Patrick come in and kiss his fathers. Everything seemed to be as it should. He dropped his head back onto his bed with his rope of socks securely under his chin.

 

"Did you have fun with Auntie Rachel?" Justin asked.

 

Bree nodded. "And Michelle! She showed me how to catch a ball. Love you, Daddy." Bree crawled up onto Justin's lap.

 

"If you could call that catching," Patrick laughed.

 

"Bree did very well for her first time," Rachel said as she came into the sun porch. She had walked the children over, but they had raced to the front door while she carried the bags with their clothes and other items.

 

"Yeah, not bad," Patrick admitted.

 

Bree beamed. "I play baseball," she declared.

 

"I thought you were going to be a doctor," Brian chuckled.

 

"Doctor and baseball!"

 

"Okay, Squirt. Whatever you want." Brian shook his head at his daughter's enthusiasm.

 

"Where's Beau, Dad?" Patrick asked. He was used to having Beau rush up to greet him and lick his face.

 

"Beau had a little accident yesterday," John admitted. "But he's fine."

 

"Beau hurt?" Bree asked as she slid down from Justin's lap. She wanted to go pet Beau and make it all better. She didn't want him to die like Pepper.

 

"Whoa, Squirt," Brian said as he grabbed her little arm. "Beau's doing good but he has a sore paw. You have to be very gentle and calm around him. Can you do that?"

 

"Yes, Dada."

 

"I'll be careful too," Patrick promised as he walked slowly across the porch. "Hey, Beau. You okay? I missed you last night," Patrick said as he knelt beside the big dog and ran his hand down Beau's back. The big tail swished slowly.

 

"Love you, Beau," Bree said as she gently placed her arms around the pup's neck and kissed the top of his head.

 

The pup raised his head and licked all over Bree's little face. She giggled in delight. Then he turned his attention to Patrick and did the same thing.

 

"See, he's doing fine," John said as he stood behind the children. "You just need to be careful with him for the next couple of days.

 

"We will, Dad," Patrick promised.

 

Bree nodded in agreement. "I look after you, Beau," she said solemnly.

 

"Time for school, Patrick," John said. Patrick got up to go get his book bag.

 

"I stay home and help Beau," Bree declared.

 

"I think that can be arranged, Squirt," Brian told her.

 

"Good," she said as she laid her forehead against Beau's.

 

*****

 

"Daddy, can I have a treat for Beau?" Bree asked as she appeared beside Justin who was painting on the sun porch.

 

"Didn't you already give him two?"

 

Bree scuffed the toe of her pink sneaker on the floor and batted her eyes at her father. "That was a long, very long, time ago. He needs another one."

 

"He does, does he?" Justin laughed as he dropped his paintbrush into the cleansing fluid. "All right, let's go get him one."

 

Bree took her father's hand and they walked into the kitchen. Brian was getting a bottle of water from the fridge.

 

"Did you finally come up for air?" Justin asked.

 

Brian snorted. "I had work to do."

 

"I know, but I told you to go into Kinnetik if you wanted."

 

"I didn't want. I'm happy right here."

 

"Good, Dada," Bree said waiting expectantly for the treat.

 

"And how is your patient doing, Doctor Briana?" Brian asked.

 

"Good. He mostly sleeps, but I give him treats to make him better."

 

"You do?" Brian asked raising an eyebrow.

 

"John gave me a bag of treats that Beau could have," Justin said hastily. He knew how protective Brian was of the pup.

 

"Treat, Daddy," Bree said impatiently.

 

"Here ya go," Justin replied handing her the doggie treat. She raced out to the sun porch to feed it to Beau. "She certainly has the maternal care instinct."

 

"Yeah," Brian said making a bit of a face.

 

"Now, now," Justin clucked. "It only took Joan, what, sixty some years to find hers."

 

Brian shook his head. "I guess late is better than never."

 

"You bet it is," Justin said standing on his tiptoes to kiss Brian's cheek.

 

"Beau says thank you," Bree giggled as she reappeared from the porch.

 

"Beau talks now?" Brian asked tongue in cheek.

 

"Sure, silly Dada," Bree said.

 

"If you say so, Squirt."

 

"Dada, Auntie Rachel said Pepper died. What does 'died' mean?"

 

"Who's Pepper?" Brian asked hoping that might deflect Bree's question.

 

"Auntie Rachel's doggie."

 

"Oh."

 

"What does 'died' mean?"

 

Brian sighed. Bree was nothing if not persistent, just like her father. "It means you cease to exist," Brian said simply. He lifted Bree onto his knee as he sat down at the kitchen table. He had a feeling this might be a complicated discussion.

 

Bree frowned. "Is Beau going to cease to exist?" Bree asked parroting Brian's words.

 

"No, Squirt, not for a very long time."

 

"But he will? Do all doggies die?"

 

"Everyone dies eventually," Brian admitted. He didn't like thinking about death and getting older.

 

"No, not you, Dada," Bree protested.

 

"Yes, even me, sweetheart. Everyone dies."

 

"No," Bree said again. "Don't die." She patted Brian's face from her perch on his knee. Her blue eyes stared into Brian's hazel ones.

 

"I have no intention of dying," Brian stated. "You can look after me if I get sick. How's that?"

 

"I look after you good," Bree told him.

 

"I know you will," Brian said kissing the top of the blond head.

 

"Enough of this," Justin said. "I need to get back to work on my painting. And I think Beau has earned another treat." He fished another one out of the box and handed it to Bree. She slithered down from her father's lap and headed for the sun porch.

 

"Thanks," Brian said to his husband.

 

"I thought that was getting a little too maudlin."

 

"She does ask the damnedest questions, doesn't she?"

 

"Of course, she does. She's our daughter. What else would you expect?"

 

"Nothing else. She's just perfect the way she is."

 

"You got that right," Justin said as he slid into Bree's spot on Brian's lap and gave his husband a long kiss.

 

 

It's a Pup's Life

 

Chapter 9

 

"John!" Bobby called out from his car window over to his spouse. John, Gordon and their crew were adding the finishing touches to the cottage. The landscapers were done; all that was left was to install the picket fence. The stone fence posts were already in place. Bobby drove down the lane instead of walking. He brought a large cooler of bottled water and soda for the men. It was late June and very warm.

 

"Hey, Babe," John smiled and waved at Bobby. It took only a few long strides to get to Bobby's car. John stuck his head into the window to give Bobby a big wet kiss. Bobby laughed, blushed, then pushed John's face out of the window.

 

"Not in front of the men, John," Bobby groused good naturedly. John chuckled as he heard Gordon and the work crew simultaneously all say, "Awwww!" Bobby's blush deepened. John and Bobby brought the cooler of beverages to the men.

 

"This is so beautiful," Bobby gushed. "You guys did a fabulous job." Bobby sounded a bit too much like one of the intended occupants of the new cottage. "When does the furniture arrive?"

 

"Next Tuesday," John replied as he swiped his brow with a cold bottle of water.

 

"It's going to seem weird not having a Fourth of July shindig. We've hosted one for years now," Bobby commented.

 

"True. Danny deciding to throw one of his own really worked in our favor. Most of the gang will be there on Sunday. We can have a quiet one here on Monday, just us and the crew, of course."

 

The plan was to keep Emmett away from Edna's Treasures and Brian's private lane until the new cottage was complete. Drew had made several trips to the cottage on the sly, in order to get a feel for the place and order the furniture he felt sure Emmett would approve of. It would be Brian's job to lure Emmett up to the cottage when Drew gave him the word. Danny hosting his first family holiday barbecue was fortuitous. John and Brian decided to have a smaller get together for the 'country' relatives and for Gordon and company. The number one work crew of Anderson Construction hustled to get the cottage done in time so that Emmett and Drew could enjoy most of the summer there if they chose.

 

Soon break time was over. John, Gordon and their men got back to work. Bobby went back to Edna's Treasures.

 

*****

 

"Hey, thought I'd find you here," John said softly to Brian. Brian and Beau had gone for a long walk in the moonlight and wound up at the new cottage. John patted his chest and Beau rose up on his hind legs to greet John. Beau's paw had healed well.

 

"It's beautiful, John. He'll love it. I can almost hear the squealing. Even the garden is gorgeous." Brian laughed at himself.

 

"What?"

 

"Emmett isn't here yet and I'm beginning to sound like him already." Brian smirked then shook his head. John chuckled before embracing his brother.

 

"You did good, little brother. Emmett is going to love it up here."

 

"We did good. I just bought up the land, with your help, of course. It was your design, your crew's workmanship that made this ton of rocks into a home. And the garden, I think I'm jealous."

 

"You shouldn't be. You designed this garden and instructed the landscaper on what plants to use. The greenhouse is genius. Who knew that Brian Kinney had such a green thumb?"

 

"Not me, that's for sure. Emmett's been a good friend, and Drew has been an asset to Kinnetik. Drew has made Emmett so happy. They deserve this." The brothers remained quiet for a while. The night air was filled with the quiet sounds of crickets, distant frogs and the rustling of leaves. Brian inhaled deeply. "Smell that." John inhaled. "That's roses and lavender, also fresh mint. Listen, that's the bamboo we planted along the fence. It's a soothing sound."

 

"You did your homework."

 

Brian shrugged. "Drew asked for my opinion; I gave it. He's been a little concerned about Emmett lately. Drew is hoping that Emmett will take some time off to relax."

 

"Burning the candle at both ends?"

 

"More like burning the pastry dough. Emmett's been at this for a long time now. He needs to hire some good people. After Drew and Emmett celebrate their new home, I promised Drew to help him convince Emmett to hire reliable full time associates. I have a list of applicants. Emmett's getting too old to do this one man act."

 

"Don't let him hear you call him old."

 

"He's not old, not like you, big brother," Brian snarked. John snorted. "But he's a highly successful business owner. Apparently, doing the catering for Molly's wedding has brought Emmett closer to the elite. As a result, we have one exhausted fairy godmother. He spends so much time sending us Cinderellas to the ball that he forgets to take care of himself."

 

"Then we'll remind him. Come on, little bro, let's get back to the house before they send out a search party. I have more 'Get Smart' DVD's." John waggled his eyebrows.

 

"Got any 'Monty Python'?"

 

"And now for something completely different..."

 

"The Larch." The laughter of the brothers Kinney wafted through the air.

 

*****

 

"Patrick, come and play with me in the playhouse?" Bree asked batting her lashes at her cousin.

 

"No, that playhouse is dumb. I'm going outside to play with Beau," Patrick declared.

 

"Me too," Bree said as Patrick headed for the door.

 

"No, you can't come. You're just a dumb girl."

 

"No I not."

 

"Yes you are. All girls are dumb," Patrick stated as he and Beau went out the sun porch door. He slammed the door behind him.

 

"Patrick," Bree whimpered. She didn't know why Patrick didn't like her anymore. It seemed like everything she did lately was bad in Patrick's eyes. He said she couldn't catch a ball and couldn't draw a proper rainbow. It seemed like he didn't think she could do anything. And now he called her dumb. The first tears trailed down her cheeks. She turned to run to her fathers only to find her Uncle John standing behind her.

 

"What's the matter, little lady?" he asked gently, seeing the tears.

 

Bree gulped back more tears and managed to say, "Patrick."

 

"Was that him slamming the door just now?"

 

Bree nodded. "He said I'm dumb."

 

"He did what?" John asked. The look on his face told Bree that her uncle was not happy.

 

"He said I'm dumb, all girls are dumb. I not dumb."

 

"You certainly aren't, princess. How would you like me to take you over to the swing and push you way up high? Would you like that?"

 

"Yes," Bree said nodding her head.

 

"Okay, then let's wipe away these tears," John said grabbing a tissue and wiping Bree's face. He held it over her nose for her to blow. "Good girl."

 

"Take Muñequita too?" Bree asked picking up her dolly.

 

"Sure thing. Muñequita might like a ride on the swing too." John took Bree's hand and they went outside.

 

Patrick was over at one side of the yard throwing a stick for Beau to retrieve. He ran over when he saw his father and Bree come out of the house. "Hey, Dad," he said ignoring Bree. John kept walking towards the swing, his hand firmly holding onto Bree's. "Dad, where are you going?"

 

"I'm giving Bree a push on the swing," John said abruptly.

 

"Me too."

 

"'Fraid not, Sonny Boy. I promised Bree."

 

"But Dad…"

 

"Go play with Beau and I'll play with the dumb girls," John said making it clear that he was repeating Patrick's words back to him.

 

"Dad?"

 

"You heard me. Bree and I are playing on the swing."

 

Patrick watched his father lead Bree over to the swing and lift her and her doll into the seat. John made sure that Muñequita was firmly tucked in beside Bree so that she wouldn't fall. Soon John had Bree and Muñequita soaring high much to the delight of the little girl. Her squeals of glee filled the air. Patrick watched and listened until he couldn't stand it anymore. He ran over to his father.

 

"Dad?"

 

"What is it, Patrick?" John asked letting his annoyance with his son come through clearly in his voice.

 

Patrick looked at his father. He knew something was wrong. His father didn't use that tone with him often, but when he did, it usually meant that he was in big trouble. He hesitated and then decided to act like nothing was out of the ordinary. Maybe the problem would go away. "Um, I wondered if you you'd push me on the swing … when you're done with Bree."

 

"Since you ask so nicely," John replied. "I think that can be arranged."

 

Patrick smiled. Everything seemed to be all right. His father's voice sounded normal that time. He waited patiently as John continued to push Bree and make her squeal. After a few minutes John stopped pushing the swing and gradually the arc of its rise descended.

 

"Did you have fun, Bree?" John asked.

 

"Yes, Unca John." She smiled sweetly as he lifted her from the seat of the swing and set her on the ground. He made sure Muñequita made it safely into her arms.

 

"Run inside and get a drink from your father, princess," John instructed.

 

Bree reached up and tugged at John's arm until he bent down so she could kiss him. "'Kay, Unca John., thank you." She gave Patrick a Kinney death glare before running into the sun porch.

 

Patrick was already sitting on the swing by the time John sent Bree off to the house. John turned to face his son.

 

"Ready, Dad," Patrick said innocently.

 

"We have something to talk about before I push you on the swing," John replied very seriously.

 

"We do?" Patrick asked with a frown.

 

"Why did you call Bree dumb?"

 

"I didn't…"

 

"Don't lie, Patrick. That will only make things worse. Why did you say that?"

 

"Because girls are dumb," Patrick declared.

 

"And when did you decide that?"

 

"All the boys at school think girls are dumb."

 

"Does that make it so?" John asked, appalled at what his son was saying to him.

 

"But … that's what they say. It must be true, and I don't want to hang around dumb girls."

 

"I'm going to tell you something very important, son," John said solemnly. "I want you to listen very carefully. Can you do that?"

 

"Yes, Dad."

 

"There will be a lot of people in this world who will try to tell you what you should think or feel about a lot of things. They don't always know what's right or true. You have to decide those things for yourself, and not let the crowd mentality influence you."

 

Patrick frowned. "I'm not sure what you mean, Dad."

 

"You love Bree, don't you?"

 

"Sure. I guess."

 

"Did you want to hurt her?"

 

"Gee, no, I didn't want to hurt her. It's just that she follows me around all the time and tries to do everything I do. She's not very good at most of it. She's a pest."

 

"You did hurt her, Patrick. She was crying when I found her in the sun porch."

 

"Oh?" Patrick said, the light beginning to dawn. "Sorry."

 

"It's Bree that you need to say sorry to."

 

"Okay, I will. I didn't mean…"

 

"You may not have meant to hurt her, but you did. Sometimes you need to think about how your words will affect someone, before you say them."

 

"Okay, Dad," Patrick agreed. He was sorry for hurting his cousin, but that didn't make her any less of a pest. Girls were dumb.

 

"Why do you think Bree follows you around all the time, Patrick?" John asked.

 

"She's a pest."

 

John shook his head. Obviously he wasn't getting through to his son. "She follows you around because she looks up to you, Son. She tries to do everything that you do because she wants to be just like you."

 

"But she's a girl."

 

"So?"

 

"She can't be just like me, if she's a girl," Patrick stated.

 

"Do you like to do things with Gus?" John asked.

 

"Yeah, Gus is great. He's a boy."

 

"He's also ten years older than you."

 

Patrick frowned. "Yeah?"

 

"You're older than Bree. She looks up to you, like you look up to Gus."

 

"But…"

 

"There is no but. Bree counts on you to teach her things. Why do you think she does everything you do? She wants to be with you and learn from you, Son. You hurt her feelings today."

 

"But sometimes I don't like her hanging around. She's not very good at catching a ball."

 

John sighed. "She's also two years younger than you. Two years ago, you weren't very good at throwing or catching a ball."

 

"I wasn't?" Patrick asked in surprise. It seemed like he had always known how to throw a ball and catch it, not like Bree who only caught it about half the times.

 

"And do you remember who helped you learn to catch and throw?"

 

"You and Poppa."

 

"And Gus."

 

"Yeah."

 

"Well, I'd like to see you help Bree instead of criticize her all the time. Do you think you can do that?"

 

"I guess so," Patrick replied. "But do I have to help her all the time?"

 

"Of course not," John smiled. "But I don't want you telling her that she can't ever play with you either."

 

"Okay, Dad."

 

"Bree will be starting at your school before you know it, and you will need to look out for her."

 

"I will?"

 

"If you're the good kid I know you are, you will," John said with a smile at his son.

 

Patrick smiled back. "I can do that."

 

"I know you can."

 

"Sorry, Dad."

 

"Don't forget to tell Bree that."

 

"I won't."

 

"Now, how about that swing?"

 

*****

 

"Bree?" Patrick came into Briana's room to apologize or at least to find out if the girl was still speaking to him. After their altercation, Bree spent the remainder of the day avoiding her cousin and supposed best friend. It was the hardest thing she had ever done so far in her short life. She loved Patrick in spite of the hurt she felt. He was her hero. Bree looked up to him just like she looked up to Unca John and Unca Bobby. But now she was feeling weird about Patrick. If Briana was older she would have recognized the emotion as betrayal.

 

"Yeah," Bree replied coolly.

 

"I'm sorry," Patrick said apologetically. Bree remained silent. Somehow, sorry just wasn't enough.

 

"Can I stay here and play with you?" Bree wanted to say yes, but the word wouldn't come out so she said nothing. Bree's hands were occupied with her grey bunny.

 

"Maybe we can go to the playhouse later?" Patrick asked hopefully. Bree shrugged then turned away. Patrick had never been rejected like this before. He stood with his mouth gaping open wide then he felt tears beginning to well up. He quietly slipped out of Bree's room then walked back to his side of Edna's Treasures.

 

The adults were relaxing in the sun porch. John and Justin filled in their partners about what had transpired earlier between Bree and Patrick. They all watched as a very dejected Patrick walked past then disappeared into his side of the house. Both children had been very quiet during dinner, not sitting near each other or looking at each other. The adults were not quite sure how to help.

 

"I feel so helpless," Bobby said sadly.

 

"We should find a way of bringing them together," Justin said confidently.

 

"WE should let them work it out for themselves," Brian said softly. John said nothing but inwardly he agreed with Brian.

 

"But Brian..." Justin started to protest.

 

"No, Sunshine, this is something they need to settle on their own without interference."

 

"How can you say that? They're babies; they don't know what's good for them."

 

"You're right, they don't and neither do we. What I do know is that interference and misunderstanding nearly drove us apart, permanently."

 

Justin was becoming angry, not understanding Brian's reluctance to step in and force the children to come to an understanding. "Brian, you are so wrong," Justin spat as Brian pulled his hesitant lover onto his lap.

 

"Then sue me," Brian snarked before he changed his tone. "Justin, give them time to work it out. If we're still in the middle of the big freeze by lunchtime tomorrow then we'll step in. But for now, leave them be."

 

"Brian, it hurts seeing them angry at each other."

 

"I know that, Jus. And sooner or later they'll experience more hurt and we won't always be there to help. Just until lunch, please, for me."

 

"Okay, just until lunch and not a second more," Justin acquiesced. "I need to paint," he announced as he removed himself from Brian's comfortable lap. He stomped to the studio side of the porch, adjusted the lights, put a canvas on an easel and began to prepare it.

 

Bobby was just as frustrated as Justin at the awkward turn of events. He pushed himself off his seat and went outside to the back of his end of the house. Along with the swing that John had put up, there was a pitching net. Bobby had dozens of baseballs that he kept in buckets. When he felt the need to vent, he'd grab his old baseball glove, a bucket of balls and start throwing.

 

"Was I wrong?" Brian asked John as he watched Justin slap gobs of paint angrily onto his canvas then slice into it with a palette knife. John shook his head then motioned for his brother to follow him outside. Beau trotted along behind them as they walked on the path toward the stream.

 

 

It's a Pup's Life

 

Chapter 10

 

"No, you weren't wrong," John said reassuringly to Brian as they slowly walked the path to the stream. The sun was getting low but they knew the path by heart. There was just enough light filtering down through the trees. "This isn't a matter of life or death; it's just a stupid kiddie argument. I'm more upset that Patrick was that easily swayed by so called popular opinion. I thought we taught him better than that."

 

"John, you did and still are. He's a boy and you know that until they reach 'that age,'..." Brian said while making quotes in the air with his fingers, "he's going to think that girls are dumb and icky. When the hormones kick in Patrick will be singing a different tune."

 

"Oh great, make my hair go grey, why doncha," John groused.

 

"Yeah, well, you're one of the few men I know who looks good with grey hair."

 

"Brian, don't be flippant. What happens if Patrick and Bree don't get their act together before lunch? How do we deal with it then?"

 

"How will you deal the next time he comes home from school saying that fags go against God and country?"

 

"Where the fuck did that come from?!"

 

"John, Bree goes to school in September. We all may be faced with children who come home to us and question why they don't have a normal family."

 

"Brian, this may come as a shock to you but the only one around here who grew up with a so called normal family is Bobby. You, me and Justin don't count."

 

"Then we better perfect our constructive argument skills because not only are our kids smart, just look who they have as parents."

 

"Oh fuck!" John wore a horrified expression as Brian nodded. Just then Beau barked. He had found a frog and began to chase it along the edge of the stream.

 

"John, let's go back to the house before that dog brings back a slimy friend. I think I can use a drink."

 

"Good idea, I can use one too." The brothers walked back to the house.

 

The next morning, Brian woke up early to cook up one of his massive breakfasts. He figured they might as well start the day off right. Brian wasn't sure if it was all going to go to hell in a hand basket fast. Brian was flipping pancakes when Justin joined him in the kitchen.

 

"Morning," Justin said to Brian with a kiss. Justin lit the back burner under the kettle for his tea. "Is Bree awake?" Justin asked as he snagged a piece of bacon.

 

"Not yet but she should be soon. She didn't eat that well last night, neither of them did. She has your stomach. She'll be out here soon." Brian smirked at Justin who rolled his eyes. John and Bobby strode into the kitchen.

 

"Have you seen Patrick and Beau?" John asked with concern in his voice.

 

"No, we haven't seen either of them," Justin answered. "You?"

 

"Patrick wasn't in his room," Bobby said. "I thought Beau was over here."

 

"Maybe he's out on patrol," Justin offered.

 

Brian turned off the burners, placing the cooked food on warming plates. "Let's go," Brian suggested. The dads went to Briana's room.

 

Brian carefully opened the little girl's door. Her shades were up, the morning sun lighting the room with a golden glow. On her little table were the remains of a midnight snack, empty juice boxes and homemade oatmeal cookies that Rachel had sent over. The juice boxes came from John and Bobby's refrigerator, the cookies from Brian and Justin's cookie jar. Brian knew that Bree couldn't reach the jar without help. He suspected the help came from Patrick.

 

The children were cuddled together on Bree's bed. Beau was sprawled across the bed at the foot. Beau looked up, swished his tail then laid his head back down with a loud sigh. The fathers backed out of the room as quietly as they entered, smiling. They followed Brian back to the kitchen. Working in concert, the men plated up breakfast, taking it to the sun porch to enjoy it. By ten-thirty, full bladders and empty stomachs awakened the children. The dads got the kids cleaned up and settled at the porch table. Beau, seeing that all was right again with his pack, went out for a long walk.

 

*****

 

"Squirt, I want to check out the garden at the new cottage, will you go with me?"

 

"Yes, Dada!" Brian and Bree took the path toward Emmett and Drew's cottage. About halfway there Brian picked up Bree to carry her the rest of the way. They entered the greenhouse so that Brian could check on the herbs he had planted.

 

"Briana, I want to ask you something." Brian stood the child on a stool so that they were almost eye to eye. "Did Patrick apologize to you?"

 

Briana looked down at the floor of the greenhouse. "Yes, Dada."

 

"But you were still upset with him."

 

"Yes, Dada. But he said he was sorry again last night, and he brought me cookies."

 

"Did you accept his apology just because he brought you cookies?"

 

"No, Dada. I missed him and my tummy was making noises and so was Patrick's. We had a snack and then fell asleep."

 

"Bree, you know you aren't supposed to have cookies that late at night."

 

"I know, Dada, but we were hungry."

 

"I realize that. You didn't eat very much at dinner."

 

"I wasn't hungry then."

 

"I know. Bree, I need you to try to understand what I'm about to tell you. Okay?" Briana nodded solemnly. "Sometimes people we love hurt us, not by hitting or hurting our bodies but they hurt us with words. They say bad things that make us feel sad."

 

"Like Patrick? He said I was dumb."

 

"Yes, just like that. He was just repeating some things he heard in school."

 

"We don't say bad things in my school."

 

"No, you don't, but it happens."

 

"Like Gampa Craig? He said he hates you. Why does Gampa Craig hate you?"

 

"Because I hurt him," Brian said regretfully. Bree's eyes grew wide.

 

"But you my bestest Dada." Bree was astonished that her Dada could ever do anything hurtful.

 

"I wasn't always the bestest anything. I hurt your Gampa a long time ago and now he doesn't like me."

 

"Is that why Daddy gets sad sometimes?"

 

"Yes," Brian replied softly, marveling at how perceptive his daughter was. "You may get sad sometimes too, when someone you love hurts you. It takes a strong person to forgive."

 

"I strong, Dada!"

 

"I know you are, very strong. And brave. Patrick loves you; he always has and he always will. You remember that when he says something stupid. Us boys don't always say the right things to the people we love. It takes some of us a long time to learn to say the right things."

 

"But you my smartest bestest Dada. You say the right things."

 

"Not always, Squirt, but I'm learning."

 

Briana appeared to be taking it all in, what her Dada was trying to say. "I love you, Dada, and I forgive you if you say something stupid."

 

"Thank you, Squirt." Brian hugged his daughter. They looked around, satisfied that the herbs were growing nicely. "Let's go home." Brian scooped up the little girl into his arms to take her home.

 

*****

 

"So you took Bree some cookies, did you?" Bobby asked Patrick.

 

"Yes, Poppa."

 

"I'm glad you apologized to Bree."

 

"Me too, but at first she wouldn't talk to me."

 

"She wouldn't?"

 

Patrick studied the floor under his feet as he shook his head. "She was really mad at me … and sad."

 

"So what did you learn from this?"

 

"That I should think about what I'm saying before I say it and that what other kids say isn't always right. I didn't mean to hurt Bree."

 

"I know you didn't," Bobby said ruffling his son's red hair. "What made you take her cookies and drinks in the middle of the night?"

 

"She's always hungry," Patrick noted with a grin. "She wouldn't talk to me at dinner and she hardly ate anything. I figured she'd be hungry."

 

"And she was?"

 

"Yeah. I think she really liked that I brought her the cookies."

 

"Girls do like to be taken care of … most of the time. But not too much."

 

"Huh? What do you mean?"

 

"I'm just warning you that girls can be very unpredictable. It's a fine balancing act knowing what they want or don't want."

 

"That sounds hard," Patrick said with a frown.

 

"It is," Bobby chuckled. He could hardly believe that he was having this conversation with his son. "But you followed your instincts and that's the best you can do." Patrick nodded. "Now, no more wandering around in the middle of the night," Bobby admonished.

 

"Okay, Poppa. Unless I have to 'pologize again."

 

Bobby snorted. His son was so smart. "You got that right, Son."

 

Patrick grinned knowing that everything was all right between him and his fathers … and Bree.

 

*****

 

"Come here, Dog," Brian said as he saw Beau doing a patrol of the backyard. He had just sent Bree into the house after they came back from Emmett's cottage.

 

Brian knelt down on the ground and scrubbed the fur around Beau's neck. The big pup loved to have someone do that. His tongue lolled out in sheer ecstasy.

 

"Thanks for looking after the little ones last night," Brian said into Beau's ear.

 

Beau gave Brian a decisive lick across his face.

 

"Hey, don't get fresh," Brian laughed wiping away the doggie slobber. "You did good last night. You're making one fine guard dog … and member of the family."

 

Beau took another swipe at Brian's face with his tongue.

 

"Enough, go chase a frog!" Brian ordered standing up and wiping off his face.

 

Beau skittered over to the path that led to the stream. He plunked down under a tree and watched the man go into the house.

 

[good dog...smart dog...love...petting...good]

 

*****

 

Justin heard Bree coming back from Emmett's. She let the sun porch door slam and ran into the kitchen yelling, "Thirsty!"

 

"Okay, okay," Justin laughed as he got her a juice box out of the fridge.

 

"Did you and Dada have a good walk?"

 

Bree nodded her head as she drank. "Dada tell me not to have cookies late at night."

 

"He did, huh?"

 

"Yep, and I won't … unless I'm really hungry."

 

Justin smiled. "Good girl."

 

"Daddy?"

 

"Yes, sweetheart."

 

"Dada says he hurt Gampa Craig a long, long, long, long time ago, and that's why Gampa Craig hates him."

 

"Dada told you that?"

 

"Yep. What did Dada do? He my bestest Dada."

 

"It's very complicated," Justin said with a sigh. He didn't think Bree was ready for the discussion about homosexuality and all it implied.

 

"Me no like cop-a-clated things."

 

"Me either, Bree, me either."

 

 

It's a Pup's Life

 

Chapter 11

 

"Oh fuck!" Brian awakened with a start.

 

"What's the matter?" Justin mumbled sleepily.

 

"What time is it?" Brian looked around, slightly disoriented then he focused on the bedside clock. "Shit! I gotta go." Brian scrambled out of bed grabbing clothes as he sprinted to the bathroom.

 

"Bri?"

 

Brian stuck his head back into their room. "Go back to sleep. I have to get to the cottage. I'll call you later," Brian hastily explained to Justin who was burying himself back under the sheets. It was July the 5th and they survived the weekend of endless parties and barbecues. Justin had no intention of getting out of bed anytime soon.

 

Briana had decided that boys were dumb. Although she and Patrick had made up, Bree still harbored some hurt feelings. When Rachel and her girls suggested a girls' only sleepover, Bree happily jumped at the chance to spend time with girls. Even though they were much older, Michelle and Cindy 'adopted' Bree as their new baby sister. Bree sucked up the attention like a sponge. Brian thought it a good idea as well. Bree was the princess among the princes. He thought it wouldn't hurt for Briana to get in touch with her feminine side.

 

Brian kissed Justin then went out into the porch. Beau had heard Brian rummaging around for clothes so he was ready to join his other man for a jog.

 

"Come on, Dog, we have furniture to get," Brian explained needlessly to Beau. Beau was just happy that someone was awake and paying him some attention. Brian and Beau jogged down the path toward the cottage. They got to the cottage just as the delivery truck was pulling up.

 

The unloading and setting up of the furniture took several hours. The furniture that Drew had selected was big, made of thick pale pine and decidedly masculine. While the furniture at the loft could in no way be construed as feminine, it did reflect Emmett's tendency to flame and it was very 'city'. Drew wanted sturdy furniture in the 'Shaker' style and with Brian's assistance, that's what he got. Brian approved of the quality. Drew and Emmett were tall men and even though they were aging they kept in shape. Brian could only imagine the workout each piece of furniture was going to have to endure. It needed to be sturdy to accommodate such activities. Brian chuckled then shook his head at the thought of Emmett having sex. He shuddered then turned his attention to the hutch that was coming through the door.

 

Brian paid the men then watched the truck drive away. He scrutinized the front path and garden for any damage then went back inside the cottage. It felt 100% homier now with the furniture in place. Gordon's crew had installed all the brackets for the drapes and curtains that Drew had picked out. Brian opened up the box and began to hang the drapes in accordance to Drew's instructions.

 

"Hey, little bro! We were wondering where you got to," John said as he came into the cottage. "Wow, this looks great! I see you've been busy." Brian wiped the sweat off his brow and nodded. "Here, I think you can use this," John said and handed Brian a cold bottle of water. Brian drank it down greedily. "You should have called me. You know I would have helped."

 

"I know, but I overslept and by the time I got down here the truck was pulling up. One thing led to another. I'm almost done."

 

"What's left?"

 

"The bedroom and den curtains."

 

"Give them to me while you finish up here. Call Justin. He didn't remember you leaving." John took the remaining curtains as Brian called home.

 

While John and Brian were tending to the cottage, Beau patrolled the perimeter. Since the fire Beau had made this end of the lane a part of his territory. Rachel too, would see the large dog every once in a while in her yard. At first Rachel thought Beau was a small wolf or coyote until she realized it was Beau doing his patrolling thing. Since her husband often worked late, it made Rachel feel secure knowing Beau was out there.

 

Beau sniffed and rooted around the garden and fencing. He could smell the scent of the workmen and of his humans. He could also smell the fragrance of the new garden and of the new wooden furniture. Beau resisted the urge to mark each fence post, but he did manage to discreetly mark a few of them. After all, it was Beau's job to protect and he couldn't accomplish that without letting the rest of the world know who was top dog.

 

"Too bad it's too warm for a fire. Emmett will love this," Brian commented as he carefully placed logs in the fireplace.

 

"Have Emmett come up here late in the day. It still gets cool at night. Drew can have a small fire going when Emmett arrives. He can keep the windows open." John wanted Emmett to experience the full effect as well. "I would love to be a fly on the wall when Emmett sees this place."

 

"No you don't," Brian snarked.

 

"Why?" John asked in all innocence. Brian just stared, waiting for his brother to get a clue. "Oh. Ew!" John exclaimed when the clue bus struck him. Brian giggled. "It's going to take some time to get that image out of my head." Brian and John cracked up. Beau's barking brought the brothers down to earth.

 

"Is this a private party or can anyone join in?" Bobby called out as he, Patrick and Justin came up the path. Beau was bouncing around happy to see his pack. They came into the cottage to admire the handiwork.

 

"This is beautiful." Justin's artistic eye approved of the simple yet tastefully done decor.

 

"I love this furniture," Bobby echoed the appraisal. "Emmett will love it. When do you lure him up here?" Bobby asked Brian.

 

"Next weekend. Drew has some Ironmen business to do and I need him for a new ad."

 

"More underwear?" Justin asked.

 

"Yes, as a matter of fact. That underwear ad Drew did for me has become a classic. The client wants an updated version with a younger athlete. I agreed but I also convinced the client not to ignore us mature but hot stylish guys. We buy underwear too."

 

"Or not," Bobby snarked as he recalled Brian's habit of going commando, that's when he remembered to put on pants. Brian retorted by sticking his tongue out at the red-head.

 

"Oh, yeah, real mature," Bobby murmured.

 

Brian ignored him. "I convinced Drew to model. He recommended a few players that would look good in the ad. The client was very happy with the test demographics. Kinnetik goes to press this week." Brian was very proud of the ad. Older men could be just as sexy as the younguns.

 

"Bri, does Emmett suspect? I caught him looking at you and Drew a few times on Sunday. He didn't say anything, did he?"

 

"I think Mr. Honeycutt has turned over a new leaf when it comes to me and believing in rumors. No more jumping to the wrong conclusions without getting the facts first. He couldn't help being curious so Drew and I told him about the ad. Of course, Emmett came to Drew's defence. Quote, my Drewsie is sooo fine, unquote. We have Emmett's approval to use Drew in the ad. However, I conveniently left out the part about the cottage. Ted knows; we needed him to let us know if Emmett suspected anything."

 

"And Ted sees the bills," Bobby added.

 

"True," Brian confirmed. He looked around, declared everything perfect then they all left to go back to their own haven.

 

*****

 

Just before lunch Michelle and Cindy walked Bree back to the cottage. Bree ran through the door to show her fathers her new hairdo and her painted nails. All the men of the family were sitting in the sun porch drinking lemonade, having finished their work at Emmett's cottage.

 

"Daddy, Dada, look at me!" Bree cried when she spied them all.

 

"Hey, Squirt, let's see what they've done to you," Brian laughed.

 

Bree stopped in front of Brian and did a pirouette. She was dressed in a pink halter top and capris. She held out her hands and one sandal clad foot for her father to admire her painted nails. She put her hand up to her hair which had been pulled back into a ponytail and the end curled nicely at her neck.

 

"You look bootiful," Brian said pulling her in for a hug and a kiss.

 

"Daddy?" Bree asked.

 

"My little girl is growing up," Justin said with the sparkle of tears in his eyes. "You look wonderful. And thank you, girls, for doing this with Bree," he added as Cindy and Michelle appeared in the doorway.

 

"You're welcome," both girls said at once.

 

"We had fun with Bree," Michelle laughed. "We left her bag by the front door."

 

"Me too," Bree giggled as she climbed up into Brian's lap.

 

"Would you like some lemonade?" Justin asked.

 

"We have to get back," Cindy said. "We're not finished working on Mom yet."

 

"By all means go and finish Rachel off," Bobby joked. "See you later."

 

The girls made their way out of Edna's Treasures.

 

"Those are lovely nails, Briana," John said taking one of Bree's little hands in hers and examining the handiwork of the girls.

 

"Thanks, Unca John. Michelle and Cindy and me read stories and stayed up late and did our hair. It was lots and lots of fun." Bree looked pointedly at Patrick who was watching all this in silence.

 

"Girl stuff," he said, his nose clearly out of joint.

 

"Good stuff," Bree retorted. She was glorying in all the attention. "Michelle says we can do it again."

 

"She did, did she?" Justin asked.

 

"It was fun," Bree declared.

 

"I think you look lovely, Miss Briana," Bobby told her.

 

"Thanks, Unca Bobby."

 

"Um, Bree, want to come out and play with Beau?" Patrick asked.

 

Beau was immediately at the table wagging his tail when he heard his name mentioned.

 

Bree made a little face and thought about the invitation. "Play in the playhouse? I want to have a tea party."

 

Patrick sighed. "Can Beau come too?"

 

"Sure," Bree said happily as she climbed down off Brian's lap. "Let's go."

 

The two children and Beau ran out the door of the sun porch. All the adults shook their heads as they disappeared into the Wendy house.

 

"And peace reigns again!" Brian declared loudly.

 

"Until the next time they have an argument," John remarked.

 

"Oh goody, we have what, twenty more years of that? I'm not sure if I can handle it," Justin said, sighing loudly.

 

"If we're lucky they'll both go away to college," Bobby said wistfully.

 

The dads exchanged looks and toasted each other with their glasses then Brian stood up.

 

"It's after five somewhere in the world, anyone want to join me in a beer?" Brian received nods as his answer.

 

"I'll help." Justin got up to help clear away the glasses and to bring out the beer.

 

*****

 

[good dog...big boy...mine...protect...good boy]

 

Beau walked out of the playhouse. The children had fallen asleep on their little lounge chairs after their pretend tea party and building with their Lego blocks. Beau ran down to the stream but there were no frogs about to harass. He sprinted back to the playhouse and took a peek inside. The kids were resting peacefully.

 

Beau ran full out toward the lane then down to the new cottage. He loved the freedom his humans gave him and the trust they showed in him. Beau repaid them with his loyalty and protection. The humans that resided in these homes were his pack. Beau would guard them for life.

 

As Beau approached the new cottage, Gordon drove up. He wanted to take another look around and inspect the completed project. He saw Beau standing on the path. He held his hand out palm side up as greeting. Beau sniffed the hand and recognized the smell as friend. He wagged his tail as Gordon petted his head.

 

"You're a good dog, Beau, a credit to the Beaus who came before you. And you have a great family. You coming in with me?" Gordon asked the dog who barked loudly then took off back up the lane toward Rachel's house. "I guess not," Gordon laughed as he watched Beau take off. Gordon went into the cottage to do his inspection.

 

*****

 

"Hi, Beau!" Michele called out as the large dog ran into her yard.

 

"Hey, big boy!" Cindy said. Beau wagged his tail furiously at the girls. He made his rounds, stopping momentarily at a large bowl of water that Rachel would leave out for him. He took a good long drink then ran back to Edna's Treasures. His humans caught a glimpse of Beau out of the sun porch windows as he ran toward the playhouse.

 

At the playhouse Beau stopped to stick his head into the door. Finding the children still asleep, Beau laid down at the entrance to the playhouse. It was Beau's first birthday although the date held little meaning to him. What was important to him was that his pack was safe, he was safe, he had his bed in his warm patch of sun and he was loved. Beau sniffed at the air then laid his head down to take a nap.

 

[good dog...mine...safe...protect]

 

*****

 

"Hellooo," the tall flaming queen leisurely answered his phone as he was relaxing in the apartment he shared with his long time partner, Drew Boyd.

 

"Honeycutt, where the fuck are you?" Brian growled into the phone.

 

"Where I usually am on a Sunday afternoon. I'm home, relaxing. And don't call me Honeycutt!"

 

"Did I interrupt something, I hope?" Brian snickered. He knew full well that he didn't interrupt anything. Drew was standing next to him.

 

"Asshole. And not that it's any of your business, no, you didn't interrupt anything. Drewsie's out doing something footbally."

 

"Footbally?" Brian arched an amused eyebrow at Emmett's choice of vocabulary.

 

"You know, something manly and hunky."

 

"Oh, that footbally."

 

"So, to what do I owe the pleasure of you screaming at me over the phone?"

 

"I need you to get your scrawny nelly bottom ass up here to the cottage."

 

"And why would I do that?"

 

"Because I'm planning a special dinner party and I need the help of the number one party planner in the Pitts."

 

"Well, perhaps I can put up with your insults for a while."

 

"Especially when cash is involved," Brian snarked at his friend.

 

"There is that. When do you want me up there?"

 

"Like yesterday. Pack a bag for a couple of days. This may take some time. I don't want you to have to rush off."

 

"Are you propositioning me?"

 

"Maybe, but you know my rules about not doing friends. Besides, Justin would have my other ball and not in a positive life affirming way. And then of course, Drew would just kill me." Justin and Drew nodded in agreement.

 

"True! Okay, I'll see you in a couple of hours."

 

"Oh, and Emmett?"

 

"Yes, Brian?"

 

"Call when you get to the turn off for our lane. I need you to stop there and park."

 

"Why?"

 

"A couple of tree branches came down overnight and we haven't cleared them yet. Call when you get there. I'll meet you with the Jeep."

 

"Your wish is my command." Emmett was equally adept at snark.

 

*****

 

"Kinney," Brian snapped into his cell.

 

"Hello, Sire, I'm here at the edge of the lane."

 

"Stay put, I'm coming."

 

"Ooooo!" Emmett loved to tease.

 

"Oh for fuck's sake, can it. I'll be right there."

 

"I'll be waiting," Emmett said still giggling.

 

*****

 

"Brian, I don't see any tree branches."

 

"Shhh."

 

"Don't you shush me.... What the...?!" As they drove slowly down the lane, Brian pulled up to a quaint cottage complete with white picket fence. They could see smoke wafting from the chimney.

 

"Surprise!"

 

"It's a house!" Emmett's eyes grew wide as he stated the obvious.

 

"At least we know your eyes still work."

 

"With a picket fence."

 

"Yes, specifically a white picket fence."

 

"And Drew, standing on the porch!"

 

"Honeycutt, you're getting good at this. A house, with a white picket fence and Drew standing on the porch. Now, why don't you get your ass out of my Jeep and go see Drew."

 

"I, uh, Brian, what does this mean?"

 

"Welcome home, Emmett!" Brian cooed softly as he gently shoved the startled man out of the Jeep.

 

"Oh my God!" Emmett shouted, with tears in his eyes. He made a beeline for Drew and his new house. Brian watched as Emmett threw himself into Drew's strong arms. They kissed then went into the house but not before Drew gave Brian the thumbs up. Brian drove back to Edna's Treasures.

 

TBC

 

 

The Quarterback and the Chef

 

Chapter 1

 

"Brian?"

 

"Yes, Sunshine?"

 

"Do you think we should go over there and check on them? It's been two days now."

 

"Nah, they have food for a few more days and a case of condoms, oh and several economy sized tubes of lube."

 

"Okay. Bri?"

 

"Hmm?"

 

"You're a very sweet man, you know. He's always wanted a cozy house with a white picket fence. I can't believe you and John did that."

 

"It's about time those two settled down."

 

"Like us?"

 

"Not like us but they've been together for a long time and with that special high tech kitchen John installed, Emmett can create all the masterpieces to his fairy heart's delight."

 

"I love you, you know."

 

"I know, Sunshine." Justin snuggled into Brian's warm embrace.

 

"But, um, Bri, why did you have John put the house so far down the lane and not closer to ours?"

 

"A case of condoms and several large tubes of lube. It's the noise factor, Justin. I really don't want to hear them fucking every night, day, afternoon, and at snack time. Bad enough when the wind's right, I think I can hear Rachel and George."

 

"Ew!"

 

"Yup. And those hedges at the edge of our garden help too."

 

"Point taken. Um, Bri?"

 

"Yes, Sunshine?"

 

"We have several tubes of lube."

 

"Point taken, let's go make some noise of our own."

 

"I'm coming."

 

"Not yet, but you will!"

 

*****

 

"Oh my God!" Emmett screamed as he came for the umpteenth time in two days.

 

"Touchdown!" Drew responded as he collapsed in a heap on top of his lover. Drew and Emmett were sweaty, sticky, and in a puddle of combined goo; they were exhausted and totally loving it! After shifting in an effort to avoid the latest wet spot, the lovers cuddled.

 

"Drewsie?"

 

"Yeah, Babe."

 

"Did I say thank you?"

 

"About a hundred times."

 

"One hundred and one," Emmett said with a kiss to Drew's shoulder. "The house, the furniture, the kitchen, everything is so beautiful."

 

"And the fence? They told me you always wanted a white picket fence."

 

"I love it all, especially the fence," Emmett sighed contentedly. "What made you do this?"

 

Drew slipped his hand into Emmett's. "How long have we been coming up here to visit the guys?"

 

"I don't know, years. Brian bought the place before they had their ceremony. From what they told me it was just a crumbling shell of a cottage. John worked a major miracle. And it's grown more beautiful each year."

 

"Yes, it has. And they've managed to work in Pittsburgh or wherever they need to. I wanted the same for us. I think we deserve it, Babe. Football treated me well. I can retire permanently if I want to and support us both."

 

"But, Honey, I like what I do and I love living in the loft. I'd miss the big city."

 

"I'm not saying I'm ready to give up the loft or leave Pittsburgh. I just want us to have this option. To come here when it gets crazy in the city. To have a quiet place to put up our feet in the off season. You know what I mean?"

 

"Oh yes, Baby, I know exactly what you mean. And I want that too."

 

"With this new fancy kitchen, you can create your masterpieces here, if you want to. Or hire people to do it for you."

 

"But Drew..."

 

"Wait, hear me out. Babe, you've been running your party planning business virtually on your own and out of the loft kitchen for years now. Don't you think it's time to take on some permanent partners? You're out there hustling up work when you don't have to. Your creations speak for themselves and you have a list of repeat clients a mile long. All society in a one hundred mile radius call you when they want to plan something special. It's time, Babe."

 

"Time for what?"

 

"Time for you to move the business and your trays out of the loft and into a legit place."

 

"What kind of place?"

 

"I don't know. Maybe a small café."

 

"Wait, wait, wait! I can see it, a small intimate bistro. It doesn't need to seat a lot of people because the real business will be my planning business. It can be all kitchen and the customers can test my new creations! Ooooo, I love it. You're so smart."

 

"Nah, Babe, you're the smart one. But this way you can hire real chefs and maybe have interns from the culinary school."

 

"Like Kinnetik and their interns."

 

"See! Now yer talkin'. And you'd still have your kitchen in the loft..."

 

"And here."

 

"And here, to cook up a storm when the creative juices start flowing."

 

"Mmm, no more talking. I have some juices that want to flow and I don't think we christened the rug in front of the fireplace yet," Emmett purred as he rolled onto Drew.

 

"Let's christen the shower again and then we can break in the rug," Drew purred back.

 

"Then the kitchen counter," Emmett suggested.

 

"Before or after dinner?"

 

"After," they said in unison then giggled at their silliness. Drew gathered the tall queen into his arms to embrace him.

 

"Emmett Honeycutt, I am so grateful you were there when I finally grew up," Drew murmured then kissed his lover gently.

 

"So am I, Honey. You've made me so happy," Emmett said with happy tears in his eyes. "I love you, Drew Boyd."

 

"I love you too."

 

It was some time before the fireplace rug got christened.

 

*****

 

Two days later early in the morning there was ringing of the bell and pounding on the door of Edna's Treasures. Brian and Justin were still sleeping, as was Miss Briana. The constant pounding and ringing seemed to have no effect.

 

"Where the fuck can they be, Drewsie?"

 

"Maybe we should go. Either they're not here or they're still asleep. Let's hope it's the first one or Brian will fucking kill us," Drew explained as he tugged on Emmett's arm.

 

"They must be here. Both cars are parked over there," Emmett replied, gesturing in the general direction of the vehicles next to the house.

 

"Maybe they went somewhere with John and Bobby. Let's go. They're not here," Drew insisted.

 

"I'm going to try once more," Emmett decided as he placed his thumb on the doorbell and held it there. He pounded the door with his other fist.

 

A bark greeted this action, then another, followed by growling and more barking from the other side of the door.

 

"Now you've done it!" Drew said pulling Emmett away from the door. "That must be that dog that John got for Christmas. Let's go."

 

"He's just a puppy," Emmett said.

 

"He must be almost a year old by now. Come away, Emm. I have a bad feeling about this."

 

Beau continued to bark and growl behind the door. Emmett finally gave in and was just starting to walk away with Drew when the door to Edna's Treasures was yanked open and an angry looking Brian Kinney stood there holding Beau by his collar. Both Drew and Emmett involuntarily looked down to see if Brian was naked. He had a pair of shorts covering his nether regions. The glances were not lost on Brian.

 

"Sorry to disappoint you boys," Brian said sweetly, and Emmett started to smile. "What the fuck do you think you're doing?" Brian demanded, his expression changing from a sarcastic smile to his best death glare.

 

"Did we wake you?" Emmett asked in a squeaky voice.

 

"What the fuck do you think?"

 

"Your hair would indicate that we had," Emmett ventured to say.

 

"Leave my fucking hair out of it! Explain yourself or I'm releasing Beau's collar," Brian threatened.

 

"Fuck, Brian, that is one big dog," Drew observed.

 

"I thought he was a puppy," Emmett said hesitantly. Brian sounded serious about unleashing this hound from Hell on them.

 

"Wait till he grows up. He'll take your head off in one bite," Brian stated.

 

Emmett turned white and Drew backed up a little further.

 

"I just wanted to talk to you about something," Emmett said softly.

 

"Something! You couldn't fucking call first?"

 

"I … I didn't think… Now that we're so close, I just thought I'd pop over."

 

"You better rethink your popping," Brian warned.

 

"Invite them in, Brian," Justin called. "I put on a pot of coffee."

 

"Why should I?" Brian asked belligerently.

 

"Because we're not going to get any more sleep," Justin reasoned.

 

"Should I let them in, Beau?" Brian asked.

 

Beau growled and gave a woof, but then he sat down beside Brian. Everything seemed to be all right.

 

"Nice doggie?" Emmett said as Brian stepped back for them to enter.

 

Drew and Emmett quickly slid through the door, avoiding Beau as best they could.

 

"I would advise you to stop and let Beau have a sniff," Brian said.

 

"Oh?" Emmett asked in surprise.

 

Brian nodded. "They're okay, Beau," Brian said. "For now."

 

Beau approached the two men. Drew held out his hand and let Beau sniff it. Emmett followed suit. Beau accepted their pats, gave a little woof and headed for the sun porch.

 

"That was easy," Emmett said breezily.

 

"Until I tell him to sic!" Brian said with the appropriate glare.

 

"You wouldn't…" Emmett started to say.

 

"Brian, stop being so mean," Justin chided.

 

"Me, mean? What about raving lunatics who pound on people's doors at the crack of dawn?" Brian demanded.

 

"It's almost nine a.m.," Drew said in defense of their actions.

 

"We slept that late?" Justin asked as the coffee was almost ready. "I wonder why Bree didn't wake us up?"

 

"I better go check on her," Brian said.

 

Justin started pouring coffee and set out some muffins that he had bought the day before. Brian returned without Bree.

 

"Where is she?" Justin demanded, suddenly worried.

 

"Sleeping peacefully."

 

"But that's not like her," Justin protested.

 

"We were all up kind of late last night," Brian reminded his husband.

 

"Yeah, I guess."

 

"She'll wake up soon. I need some of that coffee."

 

Justin handed him a mug which he doused with sugar and eagerly sipped.

 

"You guys always have the best coffee, but these muffins are for shit," Emmett stated.

 

"Then don't fucking eat them!" Brian retorted. "Or else bring some of your own with you."

 

"Next time I will."

 

"What makes you think there will be a next time?" Brian asked raising a threatening eyebrow.

 

Drew watched the exchange and decided he better step in. "Brian, Emmett wanted to thank you for all the work and time and everything you did to help get the house built."

 

"And with a picket fence," Emmett said, positively swooning.

 

"Don't make me regret those actions," Brian said menacingly.

 

"Never!" Emmett promised crossing his heart. "I really do appreciate everything, Brian."

 

Brian nodded.

 

"He was happy to do it," Justin said giving Brian a poke in the ribs.

 

"Yeah, happy."

 

"Well, that's good. We really are most appreciative," Drew added.

 

"So is that all you came here to say?" Brian asked.

 

"Well, no," Emmett admitted. "I'm thinking of having a party and I wanted to run it by you." Emmett bravely looked into Brian's eyes.

 

"You're the fucking party planner. Why would you need to run your party ideas past me?"

 

"Because this one involves you."

 

"Me? What the fuck are you cooking up?"

 

"I … I think we should let the 'Family' see our new residence," Emmett said with a big smile, making quotation marks around family with his fingers.

 

"You mean you want to show off?"

 

"Well, yeah," Emmett gushed. "It's so delicious. They all know I wanted a little house with a white picket fence and now I have one. I want to share."

 

"And gloat," Brian stated.

 

"Maybe just a little," Emmett laughed.

 

"What does this have to do with me, or should I consider this my invitation?" Brian asked.

 

"Oh yes, by all means, consider yourself invited, but I want to have the party here."

 

"Here?"

 

"Well, you're the one with the party space, and I thought if you invited people to a party here, then we could go for a walk and they'd all be surprised by the new cottage, and then I could tell them it's mine … ours," Emmett said in one breath, ending with a kiss for Drew.

 

"That's what you thought, huh?" Brian asked.

 

"Yes," Emmett said. "It will be a surprise, won't it?" he asked suddenly, as a new thought struck him. "Everybody doesn't already know about this, do they? I mean, it is going to be a surprise to the Family. I wasn't the only one kept in the dark … was I?"

 

His look of panic was adorable in Drew's eyes and downright funny in Brian's. Brian giggled before he could stop himself.

 

"The only one who knows is Ted, because he dealt with the paperwork," Justin said taking pity on Emmett.

 

"Teddy? And he didn't tell me?"

 

"Under threat of death," Brian supplied.

 

"Really?" Emmett asked. "You boys were very good at keeping the secret."

 

"Why do you think we didn't have a fucking Fourth of July party this year?" Brian demanded.

 

"Oh … I see," Emmett said. "Anyway, do you think you could invite people and we could have the house be the surprise?"

 

"How's this weekend?" Justin asked.

 

Brian glowered at Emmett, but Justin kissed his husband softly. They all knew the party was a done deal after that.

 

"I think we'll need a little more time to plan the perfect party, and everybody knows that Brian Kinney only gives perfect parties," Brian said with his smirk firmly back in place.

 

"We can choose a time for the party later," Emmett suggested.

 

"Dada! Daddy!" a little voice called as Bree came running down the hall in her pink PJ's.

 

"Morning, Squirt," Brian said as he pulled her onto his lap.

 

"Morning, Dada." She kissed him and then reached for Justin. "Morning, Daddy." That was followed by another kiss.

 

"Maybe we should get one of those for our new house," Emmett said wistfully as he watched Bree greet her fathers.

 

"Time to go home," Drew said, quickly taking Emmett's arm and pulling him out of his seat. "Don't want to wear out our welcome."

 

"I'll be in touch, Justin … about the party," Emmett called as Drew steered him towards the door.

 

"Bye, Auntie Emm. Bye, Unca Drew," Bree called.

 

"Bye, sweetheart. I'll be over tomorrow," Emmett stated.

 

"Not before noon," Brian yelled as the front door slammed.

 

 

The Quarterback and the Chef

 

Chapter 2

 

"So, let me get this straight, Emmett wants to throw a surprise party for his new house," Bobby said with just a touch of snark in his voice.

 

"Yup," Justin replied.

 

"And he wants to do it here," John added.

 

"Yes," Justin confirmed.

 

"And we should do this because?" Brian asked his spouse. He did little to hide the annoyance in his voice.

 

"Oh, Brian, how many times has Emmett come through for you? He almost single- handedly saved that meeting you had with Brett about Rage and every time we have a major party, he's here with all of his creations. And even when the family brings food to our parties, he's here to organize things. And then there was Bree's christening party. The Christmas dinners, Thanksgiving, New York, ..."

 

"Enough, Justin!" Brian yelled holding up his hands in surrender.

 

"So, you'll do it?" Bobby asked.

 

"He'll do it," John confirmed.

 

"I'll do it, but I'm not happy about it. It's been nice and quiet around here without all the barbecues," Brian grumbled.

 

"Brian, you are so full of shit," Justin called Brian out. "You know you love Emmett; he's been a good friend. To all of us." Justin glared at Brian, daring him to contradict him. "And Drew is an asset to Kinnetik, so can the shit and call them over here. We have a surprise party to plan." Justin stood in front of Brian with his arms crossed in front of his chest. Brian looked at his determined spouse then at his brother and brother-in-law. John and Bobby stayed silent. Neither one of them wanted to contradict Justin either.

 

"Yes, dear," Brian said meekly, with a small crooked smile. Justin merely 'harrumphed.' He sat down next to Brian then slipped his hand into Brian's. Brian sighed then leaned in to kiss the blond head. Justin knew that Brian would go all out and throw the best surprise party he could.

 

"Um, since we're here together and Beau is a part of our collective family, I want your opinion on something," John ventured softly. The guys leaned in to listen. From his bed in the sun porch, Beau raised his head when he heard his name mentioned.

 

"Beau is a year old now and I should make a decision," John began. "The vet wants to know if we want to "pick Beau's pockets," so to speak."

 

"You are not talking about..." Brian did not want to finish the thought. Brian's eyebrows arched all the way into his hairline.

 

"What? What?" Justin didn't know what the expression meant.

 

"You mean...?" Bobby didn't want to say it either. The three men exchanged looks then all crossed their legs.

 

"You don't mean get fixed, do you?" Justin didn't know what the big deal was. "You know, it's much healthier for dogs to get neutered, and do it when they're young. They have less risk of getting tumors when they get older, and other infections. And sometimes it makes a male dog more docile and more manageable but in Beau's case that's not a factor. In cats, neutering prevents them from spraying all over the place. I'm not sure if it's the same with dogs but I suspect it is. The vet should be able to confirm that. We can do some research then bring it to the vet to discuss our options," Justin said all matter of factly and to the shock of the guys.

 

John shook his head then turned to look at Brian.

 

"Animal Planet," Brian mouthed back and John nodded.

 

"Well, um, uh, thank you, Marlin Perkins," John said. "I'll take it under advisement and speak with the vet. As for Emmett's party, Justin's right. Emmett and Drew have always pulled their weight when it comes to our family parties and he did help out a lot in New York. He does deserve a party. Count me in."

 

"Me too," Bobby said.

 

"You know my opinion," Justin offered.

 

"Then we adjourn this meeting while I call our number one fairy godmother and his man over here. Let's go people," Brian announced loudly as he clapped his hands, "we have a party to plan!" The men of Edna's Treasures laughed loudly then began to prepare themselves for the party of the season.

 

*****

 

"Oh, squee." Emmett emitted his best squeal as he hung up the phone.

 

"What the hell is that for?" Drew asked with a grin. He loved Emmett's squees.

 

"That was the infamous Mr. Brian Kinney telling me that he and all of Edna's Treasures are on board for the party."

 

"They are?" Drew asked looking slightly surprised.

 

"Of course they are, sweetheart. Why would it ever be otherwise?"

 

"After the welcome, or lack thereof, that we got this morning, I hardly expected Brian to agree … at least not so quickly."

 

"Brian and I have an understanding. He's … an interesting piece of work," Emmett said philosophically.

 

"That goes without saying," Drew chuckled. "But it sounds like there's more to that statement than the average family member is privy to."

 

"Very true and very observant on your part, my lovely Drewsie."

 

"Care to enlighten me some more?"

 

Emmett looked thoughtful for a moment, like he was considering how much he should say. Then he poured himself another cup of coffee and sat down beside his partner. "This stays between you and me. Understood?"

 

"Certainly," Drew replied. He could keep a secret. Hell, he had kept the secret of his sexuality for the better part of his life. Besides, he liked a juicy bit of gossip or private information as well as the next guy. He took some more coffee for himself and leaned in to listen to Emmett.

 

"Brian's been very good to me over the years," Emmett said glancing around his beautiful kitchen in his new home, largely due to Brian's generosity and help.

 

"That he has, if this house is any example," Drew admitted.

 

"I'm not sure why that is, but I think Brian respects me."

 

"He fucking better. There's lots here to respect," Drew said squeezing Emmett's hand.

 

"Thanks, sweetie, but I didn't always think that was the case."

 

"What do you mean?"

 

"Well, flaming queens are hardly Brian's thing."

 

"No kidding," Drew chuckled.

 

"Sometimes I used to think Brian barely tolerated me being around. He has quite the acid tongue when he chooses to use it."

 

"And you were on the receiving end?" Drew asked.

 

"Many's a time," Emmett said remembering. "But the funny part is that, no matter how harsh Brian's words might be, he always spoke the truth. He usually made me and anyone else he spoke to face something they'd rather not deal with."

 

"Like what?" Drew asked curious for an example of what Emmett was talking about.

 

Emmett sighed. "When Teddy and I were in the bad part of our couple phase and he got screwed up on crystal, Brian told me I should treat him like he was dead, or I'd go down with him."

 

"Brian said that?" Drew asked totally surprised that Brian would say that about someone who was now Brian's closest business partner.

 

"He did. I was trying to help Teddy, but he wasn't ready for help. Brian made me dance with him at Babylon and ignore Teddy. I think that was the beginning of Ted trying to pull himself out of the morass he had fallen into. Anyway, I like to think that. Brian made me see that I was enabling Ted with his sick lifestyle, and that I was sinking down with him. Things could have been very bad for both of us."

 

"But they turned out okay for both of you."

 

"Largely due to Brian."

 

"How so?"

 

"When Ted got arrested because of violations at his porn site, I went to Brian and asked him to help Teddy. Of course, Brian refused, but a few days later the charges suddenly were reduced and Ted didn't have to go to jail."

 

"And you think Brian managed to do that?"

 

"He was working with Stockwell then, so yeah. It wasn't one of his finer moments, that Stockwell time, but he came around. He's done a lot for a lot of people. I only know what he's done for me … and Ted. But I'm sure every member of the 'family' could tell their own story of what Brian has done for them. He never talks about it or blows his own horn."

 

"Who would have thought?" Drew said shaking his head.

 

"He helped you after you came out."

 

"That's true. I needed a job when he came along with his ad campaign."

 

"See, that's exactly what I mean. You think it's coincidence, but often it's not."

 

"Gotcha, Babe," Drew smiled.

 

"And now we've got each other, and this beautiful house, and my picket fence and now a party!" Emmett gushed.

 

"Absolutely!" Drew agreed as he leaned across the table to kiss his excited partner.

 

*****

 

"So what's the hook?" Brian asked as he poured refills of iced tea into everyone's glass. It was a pleasant Sunday afternoon mid-July at Edna's Treasures. Emmett and Drew were spending extended weekends at their new cottage. Emmett made little changes to the decor, opting to fill his space age kitchen with the latest and most chic appliances. The guys were relaxing in the garden of Edna's Treasures as the children, with Beau supervising, were playing peacefully in the Wendy house.

 

"Hook?" Emmett asked.

 

"Yeah, what reason do we give to have this shindig? The fourth has come and gone and Labor Day is a month and a half away. Why are we having this barbecue?" Brian knew they didn't need a reason to throw a party. The family would all clamber to spend a day at the cottage and feast like pigs.

 

"Well, Danny hasn't been up here. And I imagine Hunter and Nick could use a break considering all that's happened to Hunter recently."

 

Brian and the guys nodded in agreement at that statement. Rita was fading, living out the rest of her days at the hospice. Hunter would visit daily but her cancer had spread and she no longer recognized him. That didn't stop Hunter from sitting and reading to her every day.

 

"And I do need to finalize things with Molly and Owen. Oh, and Jennifer has found me the perfect place to turn into my bistro. It was a former bakery not too far from Mikey's comic store. It has a wonderful kitchen. It needs work but I think we can turn it into something fabulous! Just pick a reason," Emmett gushed. His excitement was almost palpable. The bank pre-approved a loan and John had drawn up plans for the renovations. Kinnetik was already preparing the advertising. Emmett was in the process of hiring permanent staff. Everything seemed to be falling into place.

 

"Then pick a date," Brian demanded.

 

"How does the 30th sound to everyone?" Drew suggested for which he received murmurs of agreement. "Babe, why don't you invite Hunter and Nick for a long weekend? They both have vacation time due them."

 

"Oh, Drewsie, that's a fantastic idea. I love it! And I love you," Emmett gushed as he gave Drew a big, wet, sloppy kiss. The guys chuckled as Brian made gagging noises.

 

"Count me out if you two are going to get all mushy. John, remind me again why I ever thought that having these two as neighbors was a good thing?" Brian got hit by a flurry of balled up napkins.

 

*****

 

"Bree, are you going to school with me this year?" Patrick asked as he meticulously colored in his coloring book. Justin had found a book of landscapes just begging for a child with imagination to fill them in with color. Bree had her own book; however, she preferred to paint. Justin had set up a small easel and watercolors for her.

 

"That's what my daddies told me," Bree replied somewhat apprehensively. Bree was excited to go to 'real' school but was already missing her friends at her 'work' school. Brian and Justin had taken Bree to Patrick's school to meet the teacher she would have in the Fall.

 

"That's good, then I can show you around," Patrick said. He liked that he could show his best friend his school.

 

"You will?"

 

"Uh huh, and I know the best places to play at recess," Patrick said proudly.

 

"Wow!" Briana said with awe; maybe going to a new school wouldn't be so bad.

 

*****

 

"Brian, can I ask you something?" Brian was loading up the dishwasher with the dirty glasses when Emmett walked into the kitchen. John and Justin were preparing the grill for an impromptu barbecue. Bobby and Drew were having a heated but friendly debate regarding baseball and football.

 

"If you must," Brian snarked.

 

"Are you our landlord?"

 

"I guess technically I am. The land that the cottage sits on is mine. John thought it wise to have just one name on the deed. However, what's mine is Justin's. Eventually, I was going to transfer that lot over to you and Drew. Bobby will go over the details with you. Why?"

 

"I wasn't sure if I should pay you rent."

 

"Rent? I would never ask for rent. When John moved Rachel and George's house we transferred that parcel over to them."

 

"Brian, why did you do it? Not that I'm not grateful. I love it here, but if you were going to do something like this, why not Teddy or Michael or even your mother? What did we do to deserve this?"

 

"Emmett..."

 

"Brian, this goes beyond friendship."

 

"Emm, you are a friend, a good friend, and there's something about this place, this land that I thought you guys would appreciate. Ted likes to visit but he and Allen belong in the Pitts. Their lives revolve around there. Michael and Ben have their own house and Mikey needs to be close to JR. Same with the munchers, and as for my mother, her life is in that house. She's even let me and John make some improvements on the place. I know you and Drew like the city but both of you are country boys at heart. I just thought it was time."

 

Brian and Emmett stayed quiet as Brian took out the steaks and chicken he had marinating. Emmett started to slice up vegetables and portabello mushrooms for grilling.

 

"I wish there was something I could do to show my appreciation," Emmett said.

 

"You have already. Every time Kinnetik calls upon you, you've been there. And then there was all the help you gave me in New York, and we couldn't have pulled off the christening party without you. I'm the one who should be showing you appreciation. Besides, you've put up with all my shit for a lotta years."

 

Emmett stopped his slicing to turn to give Brian a hug. The tears in Emmett's eyes were not from the onions he was handling. Brian allowed the hug but for only a moment, then he batted away the tall queen's arms.

 

"Stop it, you big fairy, and get your ass out there and start cooking. We have mouths to feed."

 

"Who are you calling a fairy?"

 

"If the wings fit..." Brian was feeling a bit too emotional himself. He needed Emmett to get out of his face.

 

"I'm onto you, Mr. Kinney," Emmett laughed as he wiped the tears from his eyes.

 

"Get. Out. Honeycutt."

 

"Oh, pooh! And don't call me Honeycutt," Emmett groused as he grabbed the tray of meat and vegetables to take out to the yard, leaving Brian alone shaking his head.

 

"Hey, Bri, what was Emmett grumbling about?" Justin asked as he came into the kitchen. "I thought I heard him complaining about some old queen." Brian giggled as he drew Justin into his arms for a kiss.

 

"It's nothing, Sunshine. Just Emmett being Emmett," Brian answered as he hugged Justin, resting his chin on the blond's head. Justin was onto Brian too.

 

"Uh huh, just what I thought too," Justin said as he wrapped his arms around Brian then smiled into Brian's chest.

 

 

The Quarterback and the Chef

 

Chapter 3

 

"So, what do you think would make a nice theme for the party?" Justin asked. He and Emmett were sitting at the kitchen table at Edna's Treasures trying to make some decisions about the upcoming party. All they had so far was the date.

 

"Nice? We don't want nice!" Emmett stated. "We want something to grab their attention. Something interesting. Something fabulous!"

 

"Like?" Justin asked.

 

Emmett made a face. "That's just it. I haven't been able to come up with the definitive party idea."

 

"You? Mr. Party Planner Extraordinaire, can't come up with something?"

 

Emmett frowned. "I have come up with a lot of somethings. It's un-fucking-believable, really. I usually have a million great ideas. And I do. But I know Brian would hate just about every one of them, so I'm stymied."

 

Justin chuckled. "I never thought I'd hear those words come out of your mouth."

 

"Well, now you have," Emmett admitted dejectedly.

 

"Look, why don't we call Brian down here and run whatever ideas you have past him."

 

"He'll just think they're for shit, and he'll make me feel worse than I do now."

 

"You never know," Justin said gently patting Emmett's hand. "Maybe together we can come up with the perfect party idea."

 

"Oh fuck, call him down. I guess I can stand his snarkiness," Emmett sighed.

 

Justin laughed and then called to Brian who was up in his office.

 

"What are you two cooking up now?" Brian asked as he came into the kitchen. He poured himself a cup of coffee and joined them at the table.

 

"That's the trouble, Brian. We're not cooking with gas. I'm having trouble deciding what kind of party this should be, you know, the hook," Emmett explained.

 

"Why don't I just call them and tell them to get their asses out here on the 30th, and that will be that?" Brian asked.

 

"That's just so … ordinary," Emmett protested.

 

"But it'll get them all here," Justin stated.

 

"Are you implying that anything about me is ordinary?" Brian demanded raising an imperious eyebrow.

 

"Moi? Never," Emmett said in his most ingratiating voice.

 

"Then let's hear what you've come up with," Brian said.

 

"Well, in honor of Edna and the Central American contingent of the family, I thought a Spanish theme might be good," Emmett stated.

 

"Spanish, hm?" Brian said thoughtfully. "Sombreros and cucarachas and piñatas and fucking chimichangas. Are you out of your fucking mind?"

 

"So you don't like that one. Moving along! How about a gourmet pizza day?"

 

"Gourmet? Debbie and gourmet in the same breath don't make any sense. And pizza? She's Italian for fuck sake."

 

"Oh, yeah," Emmett said forlornly. "I thought you wouldn't like those suggestions."

 

"Well, you were fucking right. Anything else?"

 

Emmett sighed. "What if we just did 'It's summer in the country, come spend the day'?"

 

"Now, that's more like it," Brian said with a smirk.

 

Justin could see the wheels turning in Brian's head. When Emmett opened his mouth to say something else, Justin put his finger to his lips in an indication to wait and be quiet.

 

"That's it. "We'll do 'It's lovely day in the neighborhood'!"

 

"We will?" Emmett asked. "Isn't that the Mr. Rogers thingy?"

 

"Yes it is, but it could also refer to this neighborhood, nice weather, come for the day and then they can meet the newest member of the neighborhood when the moment is right."

 

"Me!" Emmett squealed.

 

"I think the penny finally dropped," Brian chuckled.

 

"I love it, Brian," Justin said nuzzling Brian's neck.

 

"Of course," Brian gloated. "I'm still the best adman there is."

 

"That's for sure."

 

Brian smiled. "The menu's up to you, Honeycutt. I'll leave that in your capable hands. Have whatever you want, but don't get too carried away."

 

"Yes, sir," Emmett said with a salute. "My hat's off to you. And I'll let you see the menu in a day or two."

 

"Don't bother. I know it'll be good," Brian said.

 

Emmett smiled as he headed for the door. "I won't even tell you not to call me Honeycutt."

 

"That's good, because I intend to keep on doing it … Honeycutt."

 

With a silly grin on his face, Emmett exited Edna's Treasures.

 

*****

 

"Hello?"

 

"Jennifer, it's Emmett."

 

"How are you, Emmett?"

 

"I'd be just fabulous if you tell me that my offer was accepted by the owner. I don't want to rent from anyone. I want to own the building."

 

"I realize that and we're just about there."

 

"How 'there' is there?"

 

"99% there."

 

"What's the hold up, and Jennifer, please be honest, is it me? I know I can come off as a little over the top."

 

"Emmett, it's not that."

 

"Then what is it?"

 

"I know your business is very successful but you've been handling it from your home. I think the seller has had some second thoughts." Emmett hesitated before replying. "Emmett, are you there?"

 

"Yes, I'm here. Would it help if Drew became a partner?"

 

"I'm not sure. I'm so sorry, Emmett. I know how hard you've worked for this and it's not over until it's over. I promise you, Emmett, I'll get the owner to sign." Jennifer tried to be encouraging.

 

"Sure," Emmett tried to keep the disappointment out of his voice.

 

"I'll call you in a few days."

 

"Okay, honey, and you'll be there for my party?"

 

"Wouldn't miss it, Emmett." As Emmett cut the connection, Jennifer turned toward Justin. She had tears in her eyes.

 

Justin had come into Pittsburgh to spend the day with her and to issue his and Brian's personal invitation to the party of the century. Brian decided to come in to pester the executives at Kinnetik and spend some time with Gus who was again interning at Kinnetik for the summer.

 

"Mom?"

 

"Oh, sweetie, he sounded so disappointed and hurt. That place is perfect for him and I've seen the renovation plans John drew up. I feel so awful."

 

"Mom, do they really think that just because Emmett worked from home he can't make it in his own storefront? He must have saved a lot of money working from home, no overhead."

 

"I know that, sweetheart, but the owner of the building doesn't see it way."

 

"I think this sucks and I'm going to do something about it."

 

"Justin, don't get involved."

 

"Mom, Emmett's a good friend and I won't stand by and watch him lose this opportunity," Justin pronounced as he stormed out of his mother's office.

 

*****

 

Justin was at the diner for lunch when Brian and Gus came in to join him. Lacy was there to service some of her favorite customers.

 

"Brian, we have to do something," Justin said to his partner in hushed tones. Justin was sitting opposite the Kinney men as they ate lunch.

 

"Justin, I think we should stay out of it," Brian commented as he bit into his dry turkey sandwich.

 

"Pop, I think Justin is right," Gus said, as he stole the pickle off of his father's plate. He took a big bite then continued. "Auntie Emm has been one of your closest friends for as long as I can remember. Out of all of our cwazy wittle family, he's the most loyal. He's a good person, Pop, he deserves this chance. If you can do anything to make it happen, you should." Gus finished off Brian's pickle then reached over to steal Justin's.

 

Brian remained quiet for a moment then giggled as Gus lost his quest for Justin's pickle. Gus sported the Kinney scowl at Justin's smug look. Brian waved at Lacy to bring more pickles.

 

"See," Gus began, as he picked up a pickle from the plate that Lacy brought, "you know how to fix things, Pop." Gus grinned at his dad with a pickle smile.

 

"That's gross," Justin said but he imitated Gus with his own pickle. Gus and Justin nearly choked with laughter at the look of disgust on Brian's face.

 

"Two babies," Brian muttered as he picked up a pickle.

 

*****

 

"Mr. Harris, I'm Brian Kinney, thank you for seeing me on such short notice."

 

Brian had learned from Jennifer who held the lease on the building Emmett was interested in buying. Brian decided to see the man to personally plead Emmett's case. He wasn't sure if it would help but it was the very least he could do.

 

"It's nice to finally meet you, Mr. Kinney. I've been in business in Pittsburgh for most of my career but this is the first time our paths have crossed."

 

"Call me Brian, and even though you own the building on Liberty Avenue, we run in different circles." Seth Harris offered Brian a chair as they continued their chat.

 

"I inherited that building from an uncle of mine. He was rather a unique character. The bakery was in business for a long time until the baker retired and moved to Key West. She was tired of our harsh winters. What's your interest in the building?"

 

"A friend and business associate has made an offer for the building. I think it's a fair offer considering the building hasn't been occupied for a while and he'll have to make extensive renovations. I was curious why you're hesitating. One would think you'd want to be rid of the building."

 

"My uncle held a strange fascination for the baker, unrequited love, I guess you'd call it. When she retired and then moved, he was prepared to follow her. He passed away before he could get the chance. She came back to speak at his funeral. It seems that she did love him, but was unable to return his affections. She's a lesbian and thought it would be cruel to lead my uncle on. He, on the other hand, didn't care about her sexual preferences and thought it strange that she never had a partner."

 

"Mr. Harris, how do you know all this and what does this have to do with allowing Emmett to buy the building?"

 

"My uncle kept an extensive personal journal. It's taken me years to read through all of it. He hung onto that building because he loved Amelia and she did care about him in her own way. He wanted the building to go to someone who would honor their relationship, such as it was. I don't know much about Mr. Honeycutt other than he apparently has a famous partner."

 

"Maybe I can help..."

 

*****

 

"Drew!" Emmett squealed loudly as he ran into the bathroom where Drew was currently taking a shower. Emmett jumped into the shower fully clothed, he was so excited.

 

"Babe! Babe, what the fuck are you doing?" Emmett had Drew in a tight hug, his clothes were becoming soaked.

 

"Oh Drewsie, honey, I got it!"

 

"Got what?"

 

"The building! Jennifer just called. She said the owner accepted my offer and she is going to fax over the papers now. I own the building! Emmett's Place is going to be a reality." Emmett pressed himself against Drew's body. They were both growing very excited, in more ways than one.

 

"Babe, I know we don't do this often but I want you to make love to me," Drew said in a whisper as he turned off the water then helped Emmett to peel off his soaked clothes. The lovers grabbed for towels then kissed, fondled and teased their way to bed.

 

"Score one for the tight end," Drew murmured as he snuggled into Emmett, who for a nelly bottom queen, excelled at being a top when the occasion presented itself. Drew had been thoroughly loved by Emmett.

 

"Touchdown," Emmett responded as he hugged his man then drifted off to sleep.

 

 

The Quarterback and the Chef

 

Chapter 4

 

"What's that?" Melanie asked.

 

"Oh, Dad's got some new neighbors," Gus said nonchalantly.

 

"I bet your father isn't too pleased about that," Melanie said with a smirk. She still enjoyed seeing Brian Kinney's life turn out less than perfect.

 

"I … I couldn't say," Gus said carefully as their car proceeded up the lane.

 

"It's a very pretty little cottage," Lindsay observed as she turned to look back at it.

 

"Very rustic," Melanie snorted. "I wonder what sort of person lives there."

 

"I love the picket fence," Lindsay said with a sigh.

 

"We have a fence," Melanie informed her wife.

 

"I know, but the white picket is a … classic."

 

"Did your father tell you someone was building next door?" Melanie asked Gus. "It's a wonder he didn't buy up all this land and keep it all for himself."

 

"I think he mentioned that there was construction," Gus said.

 

"Has Brian met the new people?" Lindsay asked her son.

 

"I think so."

 

"What did he say about them?"

 

"Nothing that I remember," Gus said non-committally.

 

"I wonder if he'll invite them to the party," Lindsay speculated.

 

"Not bloody likely. He's probably pissed off that they're here," Melanie scoffed, as she pulled the car to a stop outside Edna's Treasures.

 

"Thanks for dropping me off, Moms," Gus said as he scrambled out of the car and grabbed his bag. He was staying with his father until the party was over the coming weekend.

 

The door to the cottage opened and Bree ran out to hug her brother. He picked her up and swung her around making her squeal with delight.

 

"Watch you don't make her throw up," Brian said coming up behind them. "She just had a snack."

 

"Oops," Gus said setting Bree down.

 

"I no throw up," Bree declared. "Again!" She reached her arms up for Gus to swing her around again. Gus looked at Brian who shrugged and Gus grabbed Bree swinging her even higher than before.

 

Brian watched them and had to smile. He picked up Gus' bag. Leaning down he looked into the car. "Linds, Mel, care to come in?"

 

"We have to get back to JR. She's with her grandfather this evening," Mel stated.

 

"Thanks for driving Gus out. He'll be a big help with the party."

 

"No problem," Lindsay said with a smile.

 

"See you all Saturday," Brian said standing up and waiting for Melanie to back the car out.

 

Gus set Bree down and they all waved to the departing car.

 

"So how did it go?" Brian asked.

 

"Hook, line and sinker," Gus chuckled. "Mama thinks you're pissed that you have unwanted neighbors and Mom loves the house. I think she'd like one of her own."

 

Brian groaned. "What have I started?"

 

Gus shrugged.

 

They all headed inside.

 

*****

 

"Mr. Montgomery," a voice said as Hunter entered the front door of the hospice.

 

"Yes?"

 

"It's your mother. She seemed to take a bad turn last night. She's…"

 

"Is she gone?"

 

"No, but I doubt it will be long. Just wanted to warn you," the woman said as she turned to leave. She still hated giving this kind of news even though she had done it many, many times.

 

Hunter made his way down the hall to his mother's room. He glanced inside and saw her lying in her bed. He could almost pretend she was just sleeping. Almost, but he knew better. She had shrunk away to almost nothing, the cancer eating away at her from inside. He felt a tear well up as he moved inside and sat beside her bed.

 

"Mother," he said softly. "I'm here." He picked up her hand, so small, as he placed it in his own. It felt cold and for a moment… But he looked at her closely seeing her chest rise and fall shallowly. He gently rubbed his hand over hers spreading his own body heat gently into her. He sat for a long time doing that.

 

He had almost decided to leave when he felt her hand squeeze his ever so slightly. Her eyelids fluttered and she whispered, "Jimmy."

 

"I'm here, Mom. It's okay."

 

"Jimmy," she repeated and then the eyes closed.

 

Hunter felt the tear drop from his eye. He wiped it away quickly. She had called his name maybe for the last time. He took her hand that he still held and laid it gently at her side. "I'll be back a little later, Mom," he said as he got up. He went to call Nick.

 

*****

 

"Gus," Bree said as her brother was having a snack in the kitchen. She began to bat her eyelashes at him.

 

"What do you want, Squirt?" Gus knew that look. It had power over the Kinney men.

 

"Can you take me and Patrick to the stream? It's really hot and Daddy and Dada are doing stuff with Auntie Emm. Unca John and Unca Bobby are working. There's no one to play with us," Bree said in her best put-upon voice as she had spread her arms to emphasize her point.

 

Gus smirked; he knew he was had but it didn't matter. He loved his baby sister and Patrick. He knew his dad trusted him with the kids.

 

"Sure, Bree. Go tell Patrick and get your bathing suits," Gus said as he finished his snack.

 

"Yay!" Bree squealed then took off like a rocket to find Patrick and her little pink bathing suit. Gus cleaned up his plate and cup then went to find his dad.

 

"Hey, Pop!" Gus called up to the attic office. Brian, Emmett and Justin were up in the office planning the party. Brian popped his head over the rail.

 

"I'm going to take the kids to the stream," Gus announced. Beau began to bark and jump around the sun porch. "And I think Beau is coming with us." Gus laughed as Beau jumped higher, his tail swishing wildly.

 

"Okay, Sonny Boy, have fun. Beau, you keep an eye on them, boy," Brian commanded then retreated back into the battle room.

 

*****

 

"Emmett, everyone got their invitation, they're all coming. So what is the problem?" Brian demanded to know.

 

"I want everything to be special," Emmett said with a slight whine.

 

"Oh for fuck's sake, it will be special," Brian exclaimed with exasperation.

 

"Maybe I should host it down at my place, then it would feel like my party," Emmett said.

 

"But you said we had the space for it," Justin added.

 

They remained quiet for a while thinking over their options.

 

"The family is coming here, right?" Brian stated.

 

"Right," Justin and Emmett said together.

 

"They already got the hint about new neighbors, right?"

 

"Right," Justin and Emmett answered again.

 

"And you do have a fancy schmancy kitchen that can feed thousands, right?"

 

"Right!"

 

"So, we set out hors d'oeuvres and drinks for the masses here. We wait until everyone has arrived then we casually lead them down the lane to your house. We can have everything set up in your garden."

 

"What about the food that you know everyone will bring?" Emmett asked.

 

"We can pack it all up in coolers and discreetly drive it all down there," Brian said.

 

"Bri, what if it rains?" Justin asked quietly.

 

"It wouldn't dare rain but if it did, then we keep the party here and take the family down to Emm's a few at a time." It appeared that Brian had thought out the plan.

 

"Sounds good to me!" Emmett gushed. He really wanted to host his own party.

 

"Then if this meeting's adjourned, I say we pack up a little lunch and meet the kids at the stream. I could go for a dip." Brian's suggestion was met by expressions of disbelief. "What? I like the stream. It's one of the reasons I bought this place."

 

"Brian, you do know there are frogs at the stream," Emmett stated.

 

"Are you implying that I can't handle a little frog," Brian said smugly.

 

"No, I'm not implying anything. I know for a fact that you can't handle frogs, little or otherwise. I, on the other hand, am not afraid of frogs. We had loads of them down in Hazelhurst," Emmett boasted.

 

Brian shot him a death glare. Justin merely giggled at the exchange of the two friends. He had no intention of interrupting their banter. It was good to see Brian and Emmett so relaxed and free to be themselves. Justin relished in it.

 

Brian grumbled something unintelligible then headed down the spiral staircase and toward the kitchen to pack up goodies to take to the stream. Neither Justin nor Emmett saw the silly grin on his face.

 

*****

 

"Hunter?" Nick came into Rita's room at the hospice. Hunter was sitting at her bedside. Father Tom, who over the years had become the spiritual guide of the family, was there reciting the Lord's Prayer and offering the last rites. Rita Montgomery had passed quietly a few moments earlier.

 

Nick bowed his head until Father Tom had finished then he took Hunter into his arms. Father Tom made a discreet exit out of the room and went to speak to the administrator. Not many priests or ministers in the community thought to donate time at the hospice; Father Tom had taken on that responsibility. He was on-call to the hospice.

 

"Thank you, Father Tom," Nick said softly, as he walked into the administrator's office. As referring physician, Nick was able to start the process for Rita's remains, and Hunter needed some time alone with his mother.

 

"You're most welcome, and call me Tom."

 

"Thank you, Tom."

 

"Does Hunter have any arrangements in mind? There's no call for an autopsy. The hospice doctor will sign the death certificate. Did Hunter say anything about a funeral?"

 

"No. He has no other family that he knows of, and he and Rita did not follow any religion. If she had never contacted Hunter, Rita would have died on the street," Nick said sadly.

 

This aspect of life hadn't occurred often in Nick's upbringing. He had a family where everyone knew each other. The elders were all cared for, religion was important and funerals were done to honor their loved ones. Sensing some misgivings Tom offered counsel.

 

"Nick, does this bother you? This part of Hunter's past."

 

"No, not really. When we met, Hunter was open and honest with me, about everything. Brutally honest at times but he did it so I would know what I was up against and could make my choices. This doesn't bother me, but I am worried about Hunter."

 

"Don't be," Hunter said as he came into the office.

 

Hunter was saddened by Rita's death but relieved, relieved for many reasons. Rita had been unfinished business, always out there, a possible threat to Hunter and the life he had built. Now that threat was gone. But Hunter was also relieved to know that Rita had spent the remainder of her days warm, clean and well looked after. She didn't suffer like so many others had, dying on the streets alone. For that Hunter was grateful.

 

"Hunter, are you okay?" asked Nick with concern.

 

"I'm fine. She died without pain and in peace. Father Tom, I was never baptized and I'm not sure what religion my mother was born into. It would be hypocritical of me now to have a ceremony. I'd like her remains cremated and then buried in the local non-sectarian cemetery. Can you help me make those arrangements?"

 

"Of course, we can have it all done in a couple of days."

 

"Thank you, I'll handle the expense," Hunter added.

 

"No, we'll handle the expense," Nick said, emphasizing the 'we' part. "You and I are partners; we do this together. And then we're going to Brian's party. We've been invited to stay at the cottage. You and I deserve a vacation and I won't take no for an answer," Nick stated.

 

"I received a summons myself," Father Tom contributed. "It seems that I'll be blessing a new cottage. Do either of you know what that's all about?" Tom asked the boys. Hunter and Nick shrugged.

 

"Hunter, let's lay your mother to rest then get on with living. You both deserve that. You honored your mother's last days on earth and now it's time for you to honor yourself with some peace and sun at the cottage."

 

Hunter and Nick agreed with Tom.

 

*****

 

"I understand. Are you sure you don't need anything? I know you can but I'm here whenever you need me, son. I'll see you and Nick on Saturday. Goodbye, Jimmy." Steve hung up the phone then walked out into the farm yard.

 

"Bill, I need to go home for a few minutes. I'll be back soon," he called out over to Bill, who was showing some former firebugs the art of feeding pigs. Steve went to the barn for his horse. It was the fastest way to get home.

 

"Claire?" Steve called as he walked into the kitchen. Claire came in from the living room.

 

"What's wrong?" Claire knew from the tone in Steve's voice that something had happened and he rarely left the Farm during the day in the summer months.

 

"I got a call from Jimmy. His mother passed."

 

"Oh dear, that poor boy."

 

"Yes, I offered our assistance but he and Nick have it under control, or so he says. That Father Tom is also helping. They all intend to be there for Brian's ta-doo."

 

"How did he sound?" Claire asked. Hunter was good at hiding his feelings but not to them.

 

"Tired, relieved that it's over. The boys invited him and Nick for a vacation at the cottage. He's taken them up on their offer."

 

"Will there be a funeral?"

 

"No, the poor thing will be cremated then buried Saturday morning."

 

"Steve, does the family know?"

 

"Not yet. He wants us to tell the boys, but Jimmy doesn't want to put a damper on the festivities. The news will be out soon enough. He doesn't want any special treatment even though I think he deserves it. That boy's been through the ringer."

 

"Honey, what time is the funeral?"

 

"Not sure but I could call Father Tom."

 

"Do it. Hunter should have family there." Steve gave his wife a kiss then picked up the phone.

 

 

The Quarterback and the Chef

 

Chapter 5

 

Brian was lounging on the big rock by the stream watching Gus spray Patrick and Bree with water. The younger children were squealing as they ducked and bobbed trying to avoid Gus' shots of water.

 

Finally Gus stopped shooting the sprays of water and came over to plop down beside his father.

 

"Tired?" Brian asked.

 

"Those two would have me doing that for hours on end," Gus laughed. "How do you keep up with them every day?"

 

"We split them up. John and Bobby get one and we deal with the other."

 

"Ah, so that's the secret. Divide and conquer," Gus laughed.

 

"Exactly."

 

The two leaned back on the rock and watched the little ones searching for frogs or colorful rocks or whatever caught their attention.

 

"Dad, is there much to do to get ready for Saturday?"

 

"Not really. We decided that we'd have hors d'oeuvres and drinks up here, and then we'd parade them all down to Emmett's and have the rest of the party there."

 

"Does Emm need any help?"

 

"He might. We can give him a call when we go back to the house. I don't want Bree out in the sun for too much longer."

 

Gus nodded and turned his face up to the sun. It was warm and felt really great after the brisk water of the stream.

 

"Brian," Justin called. He entered the clearing by the stream carrying his cell phone.

 

"What's up, Sunshine?"

 

"It's Steve. I'm afraid Rita is … gone."

 

"Shit!" Brian reacted. "Is Steve still on the line?"

 

"Yeah, he wanted to talk to you. They're burying her Saturday morning."

 

"Does he want us to cancel the party?"

 

"No, but he wants to talk to you."

 

Brian took the phone. "Steve? How's Hunter?"

 

"He sounded okay when I spoke with him. I think part of him is glad it's over, but another part knows that he will never have a mother again."

 

"Even though she was a piss poor mother," Brian said shaking his head. "I know what that's like."

 

"But your mother is still alive."

 

"I was thinking about my father," Brian admitted. "But this is not the time. What arrangements is Hunter making? I can cancel the party if he wants."

 

"Rita Montgomery has no family or friends except for Hunter so he's having her cremated with interment Saturday morning. He doesn't want a big fuss made. In fact, he as much as said that only he and Nick would be there."

 

"But you think some of us should go too?"

 

"Hunter needs support even if he may not know it."

 

"Justin and I can be there."

 

"I was hoping you'd say that. Claire and I will be too. Bill needs to stay with the boys at the Farm."

 

"What about the party?"

 

"I think we can do both, and Nick wants to come out and spend some time at the cottage with Hunter. I think they need some time away."

 

"Then that's what we'll do." Brian looked up at Justin who nodded his approval.

 

Brian got the time of the interment from Steve and then hung up.

 

"Poor Hunter," Gus said. He had listened to the whole thing.

 

"It's for the best. Hunter's mother was very ill. There was little point in drawing things out," Justin said gently.

 

"I can't imagine what it would be like to lose my mother … either one of them."

 

"You have a very different relationship with your mothers than Hunter had with his," Justin continued.

 

"Yeah, but it must be … hard," Gus stated.

 

"I don't think you'll have to deal with that for a very long time, Gus," Brian said standing up. "Come one, you two," he called to Bree and Patrick. "Time to get out of the sun."

 

"Look what we found," Patrick called as he and Bree ran over to the adults.

 

"Frogs," all the adults said together.

 

"No, Dada," Bree said solemnly. "We find gold."

 

"Gold?" Justin asked.

 

Patrick held out a little rock that looked surprisingly like a gold nugget.

 

"It isn't real gold, is it, Dad?" Gus asked.

 

"Iron pyrite, I bet," Brian said. "But it's nice and shiny. Might as well be gold."

 

"We'll be rich," Patrick said with a big smile.

 

"No, we're the rich ones," Justin said as he picked up his daughter and gave her a big hug. Brian ruffled Patrick's hair and threw his arm over Gus' shoulders as they all headed for the house. Patrick carried his nugget of gold, but they all knew what was really worth a fortune at Edna's Treasures.

 

*****

 

"Christ, this is turning into a circus!" Hunter groused. "I wanted a quiet funeral with just us and Father Tom, now half the family is here!"

 

Steve, Claire, John, Bobby, Brian and Justin drove in Friday night instead of the crack of dawn on Saturday morning. Drew and Emmett were informed but thought it best to stay at their country home. Emmett had a lot of cooking to do. Rachel had the kids stay over at her house.

 

"Baby, this is far from a nightmare. The nightmare would be if all of your Liberty Avenue family came," Nick tried to sound reasonable.

 

"But I just wanted it to be us," Hunter sighed.

 

"It will be us, but you need your family and I need for them to be there too. Please, baby, for me. In a few hours, it will all be over," Nick pleaded.

 

Hunter realized the past few months were just as stressful for Nick as they were for him.

 

"I'm sorry, I'm being a shit again. I'm grateful that you called Steve."

 

"What about Michael and Ben?"

 

"Yes, them too. If you hadn't called them, I would have, maybe. I'm just not sure if I can handle Mikey and his suffering routine." Nick gave Hunter a disapproving look. "Yeah, I know, I need to work on my people skills right now. Just let me get this all out now before I make an asshole of myself at the funeral, okay?"

 

"Okay." Nick embraced his lover. "We do this together, baby." Hunter looked up into his lover's eyes and saw only strength and love.

 

"Thank you," Hunter whispered.

 

*****

 

It was a quiet ceremony at the cemetery. The summer sun was warm, humidity low with a pleasant breeze. Ben and Michael flanked Hunter and Nick as they sat through the simple service Father Tom gave. Steve, Claire, John and Bobby stood close. Not wanting to aggravate Michael who would occasionally throw his own death glares at Brian, Justin and Brian decided to stand several feet back.

 

At the close of the service, the attending family expressed their condolences to Hunter and Nick. As they started to walk away, Hunter broke ranks to approach Brian. Michael watched as Brian threw his arms around the younger man to give him a hug. Brian whispered some words into Hunter's ear. Michael glared as Hunter nodded then giggled. Brian lifted Hunter's chin to look into his eyes then Brian kissed Hunter's forehead. Justin too, gave Hunter a warm embrace. Hunter said something to Justin which made Justin scowl, just a little. Hunter laughed as Justin gave Hunter a little shove toward Nick. Brian held out his hand which Justin took. Brian and Justin walked hand in hand back to John's Navigator to wait for John, Bobby, Claire and Steve.

 

"What did he say to you?" Michael demanded of Hunter.

 

"What did who say?"

 

"Brian, he said something that made you laugh." Michael was pissed that Brian had the nerve to make Hunter laugh at something as serious as a funeral.

 

"He wanted to know if I packed my thong bathing suit," Hunter said with a smirk.

 

"Fucking bastard, he has some nerve asking a question like that. Why would you need to pack a bathing suit?"

 

"Because, Mikey, after Nick and I go home to change out of this get up, we're going to the cottage."

 

"You can't!"

 

"Why can't I?"

 

"Because your mother just died. That insensitive fucker can't really believe you'd want to go to a party now."

 

"Michael, that insensitive fucker as you call him knows that a party with my friends and family is exactly what I need. Nick and I both need a break. Besides, my mother has been dead to me since the first time she brought home a trick for me to do."

 

"But Ben and I wanted to spend the day with you," Michael whined.

 

"Then follow us up to the cottage and we'll spend the day. Our bags are all packed and I have it on good authority that the brass bed is very comfortable. I intend to find that out for myself." Nick put his arms around his lover to lead him to their car.

 

*****

 

"Do you think it's going to rain?" Justin asked as they drove back to Edna's Treasures. The morning had gradually turned grey as they left Rita's funeral.

 

"It fucking better not," Brian reacted. "There will be one very upset fairy to deal with if it does."

 

"Maybe it will clear out," Justin responded hopefully.

 

"If I was as powerful as Michael thinks I am, I'd snap my fucking fingers and the clouds would roll away."

 

"He never spoke to you at all, did he?" Justin asked referring to what had happened at the interment.

 

"Not a word," Brian said softly. He had been going to approach his friend, but Michael's glares had shown Brian that that was not an option.

 

"I guess we won't have to worry about him and Ben attending the party."

 

"Emmett will be upset if he doesn't come, but I don't think it's likely that Michael will condescend to join us. This is supposed to be my fucking party after all. Michael doesn't know that it's really for Emmett."

 

"Maybe you should call him and tell him."

 

"He wouldn't answer when he saw my name on call display. Besides, he's cutting his own throat, and I'm sick of bailing him out."

 

Justin reached over and squeezed Brian's thigh. "It'll be a great party with or without Mr. Novotny." The SUV turned into the lane leading to Edna's Treasures.

 

"Maybe better without," Brian said. "We don't need a downer today. Is that fucking sunshine I see?" Brian asked as he stopped the car outside the cottage and opened the door.

 

"I do believe it is," Justin said with a smile that matched the rays of sunshine peeking through the cloud. "Did you snap your fingers when I wasn't paying attention?"

 

Brian laughed and flung his arm around Justin's shoulders as they headed for the front door. "Let's go see if our minions got all their work done."

 

*****

 

The sun porch was set up with trays of hors d'oeuvres. Emmett had prepared some of his best ones, and they looked delicious. Gus had worked with Emmett all morning, and Rachel had come over from her place to lend a hand. Brian had a bar set up at the kitchen counter with beer and wine and any kind of alcohol that his guests might want. There were lots of soft drinks for the kids and anyone who didn't want something alcoholic. The sun gradually shone through and it was a beautiful summer day, not too hot since the clouds had helped keep the temperature down.

 

Emmett came out of the kitchen and surveyed the sun porch. He hugged himself and pinched his arm making sure that this day was really happening. Everything was ready at his place for the barbecue and the big reveal of his dream cottage with the white picket fence. He could hardly wait.

 

"You okay?" Drew asked stepping up behind him and encircling Emmett's waist with his arms.

 

"I'm so happy," Emmett said fighting back tears.

 

"Hey, don't cry," Drew begged. He could tell from the hitch in Emmett's voice that he was on the verge of waterworks. He turned Emmett around and kissed him long and slow. "No tears, not even happy ones."

 

"I … I can't believe it. I have everything I ever wanted. It's almost too good to be true."

 

"No, it's not. You deserve every bit of it. Today is your day."

 

"You're right," Emmett squealed as he threw his arms around Drew's neck and hung on. "It's all thanks to you. You are the best thing that ever happened to me."

 

Drew smiled. "No, you're the best thing that ever happened to me. I would never have achieved … such peace and happiness without you."

 

Emmett felt the tears well up again. "Oh Drew," he whispered as he buried his face against Drew's neck.

 

"Honeycutt, cut the crap. Your guests are starting to arrive and you're going to fuck up your makeup if you carry on," Brian said as he stuck his head into the sun porch.

 

"Oh poo," Emmett said wiping at his eyes. "And don't call me Honeycutt."

 

Brian grinned and went back into the kitchen. The first car carrying their guests was pulling into the driveway.

 

The next hour was spent eating and drinking and reconnecting. By three-thirty everyone had arrived, including Michael and Ben and Hunter and Nick. The former came into the cottage and went directly to Debbie and Carl. They did not stop at "Go" or greet their hosts. Ben quickly got Michael a beer and tried to smooth feathers.

 

Brian watched Michael's actions and shook his head. Justin was beside him at the kitchen counter and merely leaned his head on Brian's shoulder and let out a sigh.

 

"At least he's here," Justin whispered.

 

"Yeah."

 

Hunter came up to the bar. "Hi, guys, thanks for inviting us."

 

"No problem," Justin said. Brian merely gave a little smile.

 

"We really appreciate the chance to get away and…" Nick started to say.

 

"Commune with nature?" Brian asked with a chuckle.

 

"Something like that. By the way, thanks for coming this morning. I think it made it easier having everyone there," Nick added.

 

Brian looked at Hunter. "Is that right?" he asked with raised brows.

 

"Yeah," Hunter admitted giving them a grateful smile.

 

"Good. So what can I get you to drink?"

 

Emmett was fluttering around refilling trays and carrying food to some of the older participants like Joan. He would catch snippets of conversation about the new cottage down the lane and who it might belong to. He was bursting at the seams to tell them.

 

"When are we going to tell them?" Emmett whispered in Brian's ear as he came in to get a glass of wine for Joan.

 

"I had an idea about that," Brian said keeping his voice low.

 

"You haven't told anyone, have you?"

 

"Of course not. I know how to keep a secret, unlike some people in this fucking family."

 

"Okay, just asking. What's your idea?"

 

"Follow my lead and I think you'll figure it out."

 

Emmett opened his mouth to say something, but Brian turned and walked out into the sun porch clinking a knife on the side of an empty beer bottle. That was where most of the guests were and the noise got everyone's attention. Emmett felt his heart start to race. Drew stepped up beside him and put his arm around Emmett's back. He felt his partner lean into him for support.

 

"Ladies and gentlemen," Brian called out.

 

"My, aren't we formal," Melanie snarked.

 

"All right, you fuckers," Brian said glaring at his old nemesis. Everyone laughed.

 

"That's for gar-gar, Dada," Bree said seriously.

 

"You're right, Squirt," Brian replied smiling at his daughter. "Ahem, there has been a lot of questions about the new house down the lane. I want you all to know that some very … acceptable people have moved in there." He didn't look in Emmett and Drew's direction.

 

Emmett smiled. That was a big compliment coming from Brian.

 

"And where are these acceptable people?" Melanie asked. "I thought you told us they would be here."

 

"They are here in spirit," Brian said seriously.

 

"What?" Emmett asked. This wasn't how it was supposed to go.

 

"They are very gracious, and have asked that we all proceed down to the new house for a barbecue at their place," Brian explained.

 

Emmett felt his grin start and continue to expand. This could work.

 

"So, if you will haul your asses out of your chairs, we're going to take a leisurely stroll down the lane, and you will meet the owners of the new house."

 

Everyone started standing up and gathering their things. Some finished off drinks or grabbed a handful of hors d'oeuvres, in case these new people didn't know how to do a proper barbecue.

 

"Follow Justin," Brian ordered.

 

"Aren't you coming?" Justin asked.

 

"I'll bring up the rear. There's something I want to do first."

 

"Okay," Justin said raising his hand and starting out of the house.

 

"Who are these people?" Debbie asked as she and Carl went by.

 

"It's lucky it didn't rain," Lindsay said as she took Melanie's arm ready for the walk.

 

"What the fuck kind of party is this?" Michael asked Ben as he went by Brian without giving the man a look.

 

"I think this is fun," Nick said as he took Hunter's hand and they headed out. John and Bobby and the rest of their clan went next. John winked at Brian as he went by.

 

Joan came up to Brian. "Who are these new people, Brian?"

 

"You'll find out in a minute," Brian smiled. "Would you like to ride down to the house, or you could walk … with me?"

 

"I'd love to walk with you," Joan said taking Brian's arm.

 

"Me walk too," Bree said placing her little hand in Joan's. The Kinneys stood outside of Edna's Treasures and watched the large group of people making their way down the lane.

 

"Won't your new neighbors be overwhelmed with such a big group?" Joan asked.

 

"No, I don't think so," Brian said with an enigmatic grin. "They seem able to handle anything."

 

Just then Beau raced down the lane catching up with John and Bobby and Patrick. He didn't want to miss a barbecue either.

 

 

The Quarterback and the Chef

 

Chapter 6

 

"Mom, hold up a minute, I forgot something," Brian requested of Joan. She stood by the front door to wait for Brian. Brian could see the family slowly walking down the lane. He ran back to the sun porch to Emmett and Drew.

 

"Go, now. Cut through the garden path toward your house. If you hurry, you'll beat us there. Go!" Brian shooed Emmett and Drew. Drew knew the path well. He grabbed Emmett's hand, then like the quarterback he once was, he began to run. Emmett did his best to keep up. The high brush and trees on the lane side of the path, hid the lovers as they ran toward their cottage. They beat the first of the family by several minutes.

 

"Brian, what's going on?" Joan asked.

 

"It's a surprise, really. I promise, only happy things today, okay?" Brian pleaded. Joan saw the mischievous and happy expression on her son's face. Something she never saw when Brian was a boy.

 

"Okay, Brian," Joan conceded.

 

Within fifteen minutes, the family gathered at the front door of the 'acceptable' neighbors' cottage. Brian could hear the murmurs of approval for the overall look of the house and gardens. And they all loved the white picket fence.

 

"This looks like your handiwork, John," Ben commented. Ben loved the quaint peacefulness of the home.

 

"I love the flowers," Lindsay said with admiration. "Is that lavender I smell?" She inhaled deeply.

 

Brian beamed with pride; he had chosen every plant. Brian made his way through the crowd to the front door. "Shall we meet our new neighbors?" Brian asked as he lifted the knocker.

 

"Hell-oo!" Emmett called out as he opened the door then he squealed with delight. The whole family started to talk all at once. "Wait! Wait! I'll explain!" Emmett cried but the family continued talking, not allowing Emmett a word in edgewise. Drew put two fingers into his mouth then let out a loud whistle effectively gaining everyone's attention and shutting up the crowd.

 

"Welcome to our home," Drew said with a smile as he and Emmett stepped aside to allow the family to enter the new cottage.

 

After giving the fifty-cent tour, Emmett and Drew led the group out to the yard where tables and chairs were set up for Emmett's feast.

 

Emmett was definitely the queen of the day as he regaled the family all about the surprise his man had presented him with and all about his new bistro. Emmett was gesturing madly as he went on and on with his story. The family was amazed that Emmett had no clue what Drew was up to, and they didn't know anything about Emmett wanting to open up his own restaurant. The whole story was a complete surprise to the family. As Emmett babbled on, Drew, John and several others put the meat on the grills and the food on the tables.

 

Brian discreetly slipped away at some point to check on the herbs in the greenhouse. That's where Carl found him.

 

"You know something Brian, after all these years, I still can't figure you out. And I always prided myself on being a good detective," Carl admitted to his friend and boss.

 

"What's to figure out?" Brian retorted as he stuck his finger into a pot of oregano. The soil felt dry so he took out a watering can, filled it from the spigot then began to water the herbs.

 

"Brian, don't give me that innocent routine. It doesn't work on me. You've made Emmett and Drew very happy men and they deserve it, but I want to know why."

 

"Why what?" Brian kept watering.

 

"Why them? Why those two in particular?"

 

"You're the detective."

 

"And you're the mastermind. Thank God you use your powers for good and not evil, or I would have had to arrest you years ago." Brian let out a giggle at Carl's observation. "Now answer the question before I set Debbie on you."

 

That comment immediately stopped the giggling. Brian shoved over a couple of stools to allow them to get comfortable.

 

"Okay, officer, I'll talk," Brian snarked. "First, John and I have been talking about buying up the surrounding land for years, ever since we decided to join the cottages. It seemed logical. Both of us love the peace and quiet up here."

 

Carl could understand that.

 

"We sold off the parcel that Rachel and George's house is on to Rachel and George. We're in the process of making a similar arrangement with Emmett and Drew. They are committed to each other even though they haven't had a ceremony. Those two fags are really in love."

 

Carl nodded, he knew how devoted Emmett and Drew were.

 

"As to why those two in particular, it should be obvious."

 

When Carl didn't say anything, Brian continued. "The Munchers', as well as Ben and Michael's lives are very closely connected to Pittsburgh and Liberty Avenue. The same goes for Ted and Allen and for Nick and Hunter. Hunter may like to visit up here or at Claire's, but his life and his work is there on the streets of Pittsburgh. Joan has finally found peace in her home. My sister and her boys visit regularly, as do Joan's friends from church."

 

The expression on Carl's face made Brian laugh.

 

"Yes, believe it or not, my mother has friends. And since she's allowed me and John to subtly update her house, she actually has friends that come to call. That leaves Emmett and Drew."

 

Carl nodded in agreement.

 

"Drew wanted a home to retire in. I know he's too young to retire fulltime but he could if he wanted to. Football was good to him and he invested wisely. His work with the Ironmen is seasonal. He can stay up here in the off season. Emmett, on the other hand, has no intention of retiring anytime soon, but Drew pointed out to the big fairy that it was time for him to move the cooking out of the loft. Emmett found the old bakery and made an offer to the building's owner, which was accepted. John has the plans for the renovations to turn the bakery into a small bistro and Emmett's been interviewing permanent staff. No more using the diner's kitchen for his creations when he has a big job. They intend to spend most of their time in the Pitts and come up here for long weekends and holidays. And we all know Emmett wanted a house with a white picket fence."

 

"That's true. He always talked about it," Carl added.

 

"And then there's the other reason," Brian began, but hesitated to say.

 

"What's that?"

 

"Drew asked."

 

"Just like that?"

 

"Just like that." Brian checked the remaining flowerbeds. Finding the soil sufficiently moist, he put the watering can back on its shelf. They were quiet for a few moments. The aroma of fresh herbs filled the greenhouse.

 

"Brian, what about Debbie?"

 

"What about her?"

 

"She's not getting any younger, neither am I."

 

Brian thought for a moment, choosing his words carefully.

 

"Carl, you and Deb are the youngest people I know. Debbie won't leave the Pitts as long as there are lost boys or girls who need her. But you say the word and John and his men will build you a cottage up here too."

 

Without missing a beat, Carl replied, "In between you and Emmett? No, thank you. With his squealing and your growling, how's a man to get any rest? And I won't mention all the homo sex going on around here."

 

"We'll put you across the lane. You won't be able to hear a peep from us over there. Besides, you should be accustomed to that by now," Brian said with a straight face.

 

Brian and Carl cracked up with laughter.

 

"You know something, Kinney, you're all right in my books. But I gotta warn you, Michael still hasn't forgiven you about that thing with Hunter. And now, building a house for Emmett, you may have made an enemy for life."

 

"Carl, I love Mikey, you have to know that, but I can't run my life by his warped sense of right and wrong. I have to do what I think is right for my family."

 

"I know that, son, and so does Debbie. We'll try to get Michael to see reason but he's a stubborn son of a bitch."

 

"Tell me about it. But thanks for the vote of confidence." Just then Briana, with Justin hot on her heels, ran into the greenhouse.

 

"Dada! I found you!" the little girl exclaimed, as she threw herself into Brian's arms.

 

"I didn't know I was lost, Squirt," Brian said as he kissed her little face.

 

"You were missing and Auntie Emm was worried."

 

"I didn't know he cared that much but now that you found me, let's go back to the party. I need to have a word with Auntie Emm about him neglecting these poor plants. If he doesn't water them regularly, Emmett's going to have dried herbs for his masterpieces instead of fresh," Brian stated with a slight scowl and an arch of his brow.

 

Justin and Carl exchanged looks. They did not want to be in Emmett's shoes at that moment.

 

"Dada, we hafta teach Auntie Emm all about gar-gar!" Bree said decisively.

 

"You are so right, Miss Bree!" Brian hugged his daughter close, kissing her all over her cheeks.

 

"Hey, I want some of that too," Justin said, as he stepped in close to get his share of the kisses.

 

Carl made a discreet exit of the greenhouse to go back to the party and to warn Emmett.

 

Emmett was making his way through the group of people assembled on his lawn. John and Bobby had brought a couple of loads of lawn chairs from the cottage so that everybody could have a seat. Most of them had found some shade under the trees and were chatting in small groups.

 

He came up to the group where Debbie, Carl, Hunter, Nick and Michael were seated. Michael had a sour look on his face and Emmett wondered where Ben was. The others were laughing and talking.

 

"The big fairy should be happy as a pig in shit," Debbie was saying.

 

"I hope that's not me you're referring to, Madam," Emmett said as he sidled up to her chair. "Unless you mean a cute little potbellied pig like dreamy George Clooney has, and no shit involved."

 

"I'm so happy for you, sweetie," Debbie said giving him a lipsticky kiss and then rubbing it off Emmett's cheek.

 

"Not as happy as I am," Emmett grinned. "Can you believe Drewsie did all this for me?" He waved his arm towards the house in dramatic fashion.

 

"And Brian," Michael added sullenly.

 

"Oh my yes, it would have never happened without Brian." Emmett refused to let Michael bring him down. He watched Michael's face cloud over more at his words. "I guess I should be moving on to the next group. Spread a little more cheer." He giggled. "I'm so glad you all could be part of my surprise."

 

"It was our pleasure," Carl said, as Emmett moved on to the next group.

 

Michael scowled. "How do some people get so fucking lucky?" he wondered aloud.

 

"Emmett deserves it," Hunter said. "He's worked hard. It was great of Drew to make his dream cottage come true."

 

Michael made another face, but didn't say anything else.

 

"Would you like a cottage like this?" Nick asked Hunter.

 

Hunter thought about it for a moment. "You know, I'm really glad we're spending a couple of days up here, but I don't think I'd want to live here. I like the hustle and bustle of the big city."

 

"Especially the hustle," Michael said in a derogatory voice.

 

Hunter started. "What's that supposed to mean, Michael?" It was a rather cruel comment that left Hunter stunned.

 

"Nothing! I'm going to get a drink." Michael stomped away, as much as he could stomp on grass anyway.

 

As Michael headed to the kitchen to get a beer, he saw Ben, Drew and Allen sitting together. He wondered what they had found to talk about, but he didn't care enough to go find out. He went into the kitchen, grabbed a beer out of the fridge and drank about half of it. He went into the living room, and noting that no one was around, he sat down on the new couch and decided to sulk for a bit.

 

Outside, Allen said to Ben, "Maybe you should go after Michael. He didn't look very happy."

 

"He hasn't been happy for weeks," Ben replied. "I've about given up on trying to help him."

 

"What brought this on?" Drew asked.

 

"Brian!" Allen and Ben responded together.

 

"Everything comes down to Brian where Michael is concerned," Ben sighed.

 

"That must piss you off," Drew said. Even though Michael and Emmett were friends, Drew had never had all that much to do with Michael. At these family gatherings, he tended to avoid the man.

 

Ben shook his head. "I try not to let it."

 

"I'm glad I don't have to put up with that kind of thing where Ted's concerned," Allen stated.

 

"Ted's a good guy," Drew replied. He had worked with Ted when he did the ads for Kinnetik.

 

"So's Michael," Ben said defending his husband.

 

"Sure, sure," Allen said quickly.

 

Michael finished his beer and got another one. He was back sitting on the couch all by himself when a little voice said, "Unca Mikey?"

 

"Yeah?" Michael asked without looking in Bree's direction.

 

"Why you here by yourself?"

 

"I like being by myself."

 

"Come play with me," Bree said using her best temptress voice.

 

"No."

 

Bree frowned. She wasn't used to being turned down, especially so abruptly. She walked over closer to Michael and studied him intently. He refused to look at her. His finger played with the corner of the label on his beer bottle and his eyes were glued on that activity. Making a decision, Bree walked closer to Michael. She rested her elbows on his knees and looked up into his face. He had little choice but to look at her then.

 

"What do you want?" he asked.

 

"Come play," she said taking his hand that didn't hold the beer bottle. She tugged gently.

 

"No," he said but he didn't draw his hand away.

 

"I throw the ball good," she said emphatically, like that might convince him to come out and play.

 

"Is that right?" he asked and smiled a little as she bobbed her head yes.

 

"Why you sad?' she asked.

 

"I … I'm not sad."

 

"You sick? I good doctor. Take care of Patrick and Beau."

 

"Did you now?"

 

"Yup," she said looking into Michael's eyes. "You okay?" she asked again putting her palm on Michael's forehead.

 

"I'm okay," he said with a chuckle. He lifted her up and set her on his knee.

 

"That's better," she told him with a big smile so much like Justin's.

 

"Little Miss Sunshine," he said softly.

 

"Love you, Unca Mikey." Her arms went around his neck in a warm hug.

 

"Love you back."

 

"There you are, Squirt," Brian said coming into the room. Michael glanced up and scowled. "I found you," Brian added just like Bree had said before.

 

"I didn't know I was lost," she giggled, using Brian's words.

 

Brian chuckled. "Patrick was looking for you. And I think Michelle and Cindy might like to throw a ball around."

 

"'Kay, Dada," she said sliding down from Michael's knee. "Come with me," she said pulling Michael's hand.

 

"In a few minutes," he said, not ready to face the mob outside just yet. Bree scampered away. Michael went back to staring at his beer bottle and loosening the corner of the label.

 

"Michael."

 

Michael jumped. He had assumed Brian would go outside with Bree. He was still standing in the same spot. "What?"

 

"I think it's time we cleared the air. I did not mean to hurt you, Michael. I simply followed Hunter's wishes. If you were hurt, I … I'm sorry."

 

"This from the man who thinks 'Sorry's bullshit'," Michael scoffed.

 

"Most of the time it is, but … sometimes it's also how a person feels."

 

"Is that how you feel?" Michael asked, really looking at Brian for the first time.

 

"Yes," Brian said with a nod of his head.

 

"Then why do you do everything for your other friends … and nothing for me."

 

"What are you talking about?"

 

"You helped Hunter and Ted and Emmett and Drew…" Michael stopped there, leaving the implication that he had never been helped by Brian.

 

"Are you saying that I wouldn't do something for you if you asked me?" Brian could hardly believe his ears.

 

"Maybe," Michael replied.

 

"Well, that is a crock of shit. I'd do just about anything for you."

 

"Why didn't you build me a house out here?"

 

"You want one?"

 

"Sure."

 

"Done."

 

"Done? What do you mean done?" Michael asked bewildered.

 

"Tell me what you want and John will start on the plans. You can choose a site anywhere on the land we own."

 

"Are you nuts?"

 

"I'm not kidding, Michael, and I'm not nuts. If you want a house, you got it," Brian said, his face clearly indicating that he meant every word.

 

"I … I don't want a house, Brian," Michael said, his voice softening. "I just don't understand why you would build one for Emmett … rather than me."

 

"I didn't build it for Emmett. Drew built it for Emmett. I offered the land because Drew asked for it. They're paying for everything. I didn't do this to hurt you, Michael. Just like I didn't tell Steve to go to Hunter because I was trying to hurt you. I love you, Michael."

 

Michael stood and walked towards Brian. "I'm sorry," he said putting his arms around Brian. "I'm so sorry. Why do I jump to the wrong conclusions all the time?"

 

Brian pulled Michael into his embrace and touched their foreheads together. "It's part of your charm," Brian said gently.

 

Michael snorted. "I'm such a fucking idiot. I love you, Brian."

 

"I love you too. Always have, always will."

 

Michael sniffled a bit and then drew back to look into Brian's eyes. "You would really build me a house?" Brian nodded. "Lucky for you I don't want one."

 

"Yeah, lucky," Brian agreed.

 

"Are we okay now?"

 

"Peachy," Brian said with his usual snark, and Michael knew immediately that they were back to normal.

 

 

The Quarterback and the Chef

 

Chapter 7

 

The afternoon wore on; the family was having a grand time. Drew purposely took a back seat to Emmett. He loved watching the excited queen repeat in detail the first time he laid eyes on the cottage. Emmett's enthusiasm was infectious; the family enjoyed hearing the story, repeatedly. Father Tom had been invited to the party and he blessed the new cottage.

 

While it was still fairly light, the family all pitched in to clean up Emmett and Drew's yard. The chairs and tables were folded and neatly leaned up against the side of the house. John would pick them up the next day. The family began the leisurely stroll back up the lane to Edna's Treasures.

 

Within the comfort of the sun porch, the remaining family sat. They exchanged gossip, updated each other on their lives, enjoyed each other's company. It was obvious to all that the rift between Brian and Michael had somehow mended. By the time Ben and Michael were ready to drive home, Michael was his old happy self. Ben was much relieved.

 

Briana, feeling tired, had crawled up into her Dada's lap and began to doze off. Patrick, who had made himself comfortable in Bobby's lap was soon to follow his cousin into la la land. The young Anderson had discovered that 'dumb' girls had the same, if not more energy than boys. While Patrick was enjoying tossing a ball back and forth with his dads and Gus, Brian took out a soccer ball and began to give Bree some rudimentary lessons in soccer. The little blond had inherited her Daddy's strong legs and via 'osmosis' she inherited Brian's coordination with the soccer ball. The family marveled with awe at Brian. Most had forgotten how he had gotten himself into college on a soccer scholarship. They were amazed at his physical prowess, all but Justin and Lindsay that is. Justin knew that Brian was probably in better shape now than he was in his younger days. Little booze, no drugs and maybe one cigarette per year, can change a guy. Brian was determined to age with grace, style and not without a fight. Lindsay remembered watching Brian on the soccer field during their college days. To her, Brian was just as graceful and as athletic. Bree loved the activity and that it was something just she and her Dada could share. Brian hugged her little body close.

 

Slowly each member of the family bid their goodnights. Jennifer and Joan who had come together drove back together, but not before Jennifer gave Emmett the key to his new building. Emmett began jumping up and down as he escorted the ladies to their car.

 

Rachel, George and their girls knew the way home by heart even in the dark; however, Beau took it upon himself to make sure they were safely tucked indoors. He patrolled their grounds before heading back home.

 

As the rest of the family began to slowly drive down the lane back toward the Pitts, Brian was tucking in his sleeping princess. At the other end of the cottage, John was tucking in his little prince. Justin was helping Nick and Hunter adjust the screen to allow more room and yet still retain privacy. Hunter took every opportunity to taunt Justin. Justin did his best to ignore the jibes. Bobby was fishing out a flashlight to give to Emmett and Drew so they could walk back to their cottage without stumbling in the dark.

 

"Drew, honey, should we brave the path or walk the lane?" Emmett asked his partner.

 

"The lane will be safer. I never realized how dark it is up here at night. In the city there are lights on every street," Drew commented.

 

"The county hasn't gotten around to putting any lights on our lane," Brian added.

 

"Why is that?" Emmett asked.

 

"Our lane is more of a private driveway than a street. That's why the street lights end at the turnoff. We have the lamps by the door on a timer so that they go on automatically. John installed a timer for your front lights too," Brian told them.

 

"I also installed a timer for your sprinkler system," John contributed. He knew that Brian was miffed that Emmett and Drew were more concerned with fucking rather than the flowerbeds. John smiled at the irony of it all. "When I pick up the tables tomorrow afternoon, I'll make sure the timers are on. Since you boys won't be up here full time, you may want to put a couple of your indoor lights on a timer too. It'll give the cottage that lived in look."

 

Drew and Emmett agreed with that suggestion. They always had a small lamp turned on in the loft when they were both out for the night.

 

Brian, Justin, John and Bobby walked Drew and Emmett out to the lane. Drew turned on the flashlight. Beau began to dance around them.

 

"Beau, go with them," John commanded the big dog. "Make sure they get home in one piece. Protect!" Beau let out a loud bark. He took his job very seriously. The friends said goodnight then followed Beau down the lane.

 

*****

 

"I had a fabulous day!" Emmett gushed as he and his man showered together, washing away the dust of the day. They kissed as they lathered up the other's body, teasing each other in the process.

 

"So did I, Babe," Drew purred. The warm water and Emmett's strong hands on his skin were making Drew feel wonderfully relaxed. "Emm, baby, let's practice your end run tonight."

 

"Whatever you say, Drewsie, you're the coach," Emmett replied. The lovers stepped out of their shower, taking the time to thoroughly dry each other.

 

"Time for you to take the ball and execute a forward pass, Babe," Drew murmured as he handed Emmett condoms and the lube then he positioned himself with his ass high up in the air. "It's first and goal, baby, time to drive it home."

 

As Emmett began to prepare himself, he heard Drew begin his commentary.

 

"Hut one, hut two. The center makes the snap..." Emmett ripped open the condom packet and began to roll the latex onto his cock.

 

"The quarterback takes the snap..." Emmett lubed up his cock then positioned himself behind his lover.

 

"He's looking for an opening..." Emmett slowly began to push the head of his cock into Drew's tight hole.

 

"He sees his man open, he makes the throw..." Emmett sunk himself balls deep into his lover.

 

"Touchdown!"

 

*****

 

"How are you feeling, baby?" Nick softly asked Hunter as they snuggled under the sheets of the big brass bed. The moonlight was streaming through the porch windows. Beau was still out on patrol in the gardens. They watched as he sniffed the air for any possible threats.

 

"I'm feeling better than I have for weeks. I'm so glad we came up here. It's just what I need."

 

"I'm glad too. We both need the break. I had fun today. How about you?"

 

"Mmm, it was great. Emmett was practically flying; he was so happy and proud," Hunter replied. The lovers were quiet for a while.

 

"Nick, do you think I'll live long enough to retire to a cottage with a white picket fence?"

 

Nick gasped and his eyes filled with tears. He began to feather kisses all over Hunter's face. "You will, baby, you have to; I'll make you live." Nick gathered his lover into his arms, holding him close. "Hunter, I want to have a commitment ceremony. Nothing fancy, just us and Father Tom, if he'll do it. Please say yes, Hunter."

 

"Yes, Hunter," Hunter joked. "Yes," Hunter repeated more seriously. "I love you, Dr. Nick."

 

"I love you, Baby."

 

*****

 

"Bri? You and Michael okay again?" Justin asked as he swirled his tongue around the head of Brian's dick.

 

"Justin, a discussion regarding Michael at this time will make my dick go soft," Brian grumbled.

 

"I won't allow it," Justin said confidently, while fisting Brian's cock. "I want a ride to the top tonight."

 

"And what makes you think you can top me, little boy?"

 

"This..." Justin forced Brian's thighs apart, sucking at his balls, laving the tight pucker. Justin slicked up a finger with spit then thrust it deep into his lover. He found the sought after gland, tapping against it. Brian arched up then shot his cum deep into Justin's hot mouth. As Brian came down to earth, Justin slicked up his cock then drove it into Brian's ass. Justin angled himself so that every thrust hit Brian's sweet spot. The lovers came together in a cacophony of grunts and groans.

 

"So what do you think now?" Justin asked smugly as he rolled off of Brian. He kissed Brian's shoulder to soften his snark.

 

"I think you are the only man in the world that could ever top me," Brian purred contentedly as he gathered his top into his arms, placing Justin's head on his chest next to his heart. "The only man for me," Brian whispered into the blond hair as they both fell asleep.

 

*****

 

Emmett awoke with a start. It was early Sunday morning and sunlight was streaming into the bedroom of his new home with the white picket fence. He smiled, looking around at his new bedroom. He hugged himself. This place already felt like home. Then he frowned as the uneasy feeling that had awakened him returned. He felt like someone was watching him.

 

He glanced over at Drew who was sleeping peacefully beside him. Emmett's cock stiffened at the memory of topping Drew the night before. That had really been something, the perfect end to a perfect day. His gap toothed grin was glorious, but it didn't begin to convey the happiness in his heart.

 

A gentle early morning breeze blew across the bed, and he turned to look out the open window. His heart stopped and rose in his throat. A blood curdling scream erupted from his lungs.

 

Drew sat up with a jolt as Emmett's scream yanked him into the here and now. "What the fuck!"

 

"Th...the…there…there," Emmett stammered pointing at the open window, fear written all over his face. "A bear, a w…wolf, a m…monster!" he gasped.

 

Drew started to laugh. Emmett glared at him from behind the sheet that he clutched up around his neck for protection.

 

"What are you l…laughing at?" he demanded.

 

"That's Beau," Drew said softly, realizing just how scared his partner was. He pulled Emmett into his arms and held him close. Emmett trembled against his chest. "That's John's dog. You remember the puppy from Christmas. He was barking at the door when we went to the cottage. Brian had him by the collar. He walked us home last night."

 

Beau stood with his feet up on the windowsill as he looked in at the two men from behind the screen. He noted that they were awake and okay, even though the one man had scared him with some ungodly noise that came out of his throat. Beau gave a little woof and dropped down to the ground. He had other charges to check on. It was time to move along.

 

"How can that be John's dog?" Emmett demanded as he began to relax a little when the monster disappeared from sight. "It was huge!"

 

"Beau's a big dog," Drew explained patiently.

 

"I know that!" Emmett said swatting Drew in the chest. "But that … thing was huge. It was looking in the window."

 

Drew laughed. "He was standing on his hind legs."

 

"Oh," Emmett said, as he started to believe Drew. His fear was receding. Maybe it was just Beau. "He didn't seem that big last night," Emmett declared. "He just seemed like a normal dog."

 

"He is a normal dog," Drew laughed again. "He was at the barbecue too. Maybe you didn't notice him though because you were so busy schmoozing and enjoying the new house and all your friends. You didn't see anything that wasn't directly in front of you."

 

"I … well … maybe," Emmett admitted. "But he's so big!"

 

"Yes, and he enjoyed the barbecue too."

 

Emmett made a face. He had hardly eaten anything at the barbecue, spending all his time going from group to group to tell them about how the house was a total surprise, and how Drew was just the best boyfriend in the whole wide world. "So what the fuck was … Beau … doing on the windowsill this morning?"

 

"He patrols all the houses on the lane. He's a great watchdog."

 

"Really?"

 

"I didn't tell you about the fire at our house," Drew began.

 

"Fire?" Emmett asked, his eyes getting very large.

 

"Yeah, when John's crew was just starting the framing, some kids set the house on fire. Beau caught it early and roused Brian and John. They were able to save most of the lumber, but the house had to be started all over again."

 

"Why didn't you tell me?" Emmett asked.

 

"You weren't supposed to know about the house. It was a surprise, remember."

 

"Oh yeah, so that … dog … saved our house?"

 

"Pretty much."

 

"You'll have to reintroduce me to … Beau. I owe him a debt of thanks. This time I'll pay more attention to him."

 

"We can do that today," Drew said with a smile.

 

"But not until after I eat. I'm starved."

 

"Great! We have enough leftovers to feed the Ironmen."

 

"Then let's get going," Emmett said as he pulled the sheet off both of them and ran for the shower with Drew chasing him.

 

*****

 

Later that day a car pulled into the lane and drove past Emmett and Drew's house.

 

"Oh, it's so pretty," Molly gushed. "I love it." She turned around in her seat to get a lingering look at the cottage with the white picket fence.

 

"You want one of those after we're married?" Owen asked.

 

"Um … well, no … it's not exactly my style, but it is cute."

 

Owen inwardly breathed a sigh of relief. He thought the cottage was quaint, but it certainly wasn't where he wanted to live. He pulled the car to a stop in front of Brian and Justin's. He opened his door and climbed out.

 

The front door of the cottage opened and a little blonde whirlwind came racing down the walk. "Auntie Molly, Auntie Molly!" Bree shouted as she barreled along. "I missed you!" She flung herself into Molly's arms as soon as she got close enough.

 

"I missed you too, sweetheart," Molly laughed as she picked up Briana and gave her a big hug.

 

"Where were you yesterday?"

 

"Owen and I had to go to a wedding," Molly explained. She saw Justin walking down to meet them and waved as best she could with her arms full of little girl.

 

"Your wedding?" Bree asked, distress written all over her face. She was supposed to be the flowergirl. Had they had the wedding without her?

 

"No, no," Molly said hastily. "The wedding was for my friend who's going to be one of my bridesmaids, and I was one of hers."

 

"Oh," Bree said somewhat mollified. "I still flowergirl?"

 

"Most definitely. We couldn't have the wedding without you."

 

"Good," Bree smiled.

 

"Here let me take her," Justin said reaching for Bree. "She's getting so heavy."

 

"You'll soon be all grown up," Molly said as she transferred her load to Justin's arms.

 

"Not too soon," Justin replied as he gave his daughter a kiss.

 

"I big girl. I catch balls really good and I play soccer."

 

"My goodness, you've been busy since the last time I saw you."

 

Bree nodded her head enthusiastically.

 

"Hi, Owen," Justin said.

 

"Hi," Owen replied. He always felt like a fifth wheel when he came to the cottage. Molly was definitely the center of attention. He wondered if Molly felt that way when they visited his family.

 

They all headed for the house.

 

"I wish I could have been here yesterday to see Emmett's reaction to everyone finding out about the house," Molly said.

 

"I wish you here too," Bree stated.

 

"I think Emmett and Drew are coming over later. We have to bring back chairs and tables from their place," Justin said. "We had the barbecue down there."

 

"Was Emmett happy?" Molly asked.

 

Justin nodded. "Beyond ecstatic."

 

"I can help with the chairs," Owen volunteered.

 

"Thanks," Justin said as they entered the house.

 

"Will Drew be around?" Owen asked. He still had hero-worship for the former football star.

 

"I'm sure he will."

 

"Ah," Brian said as he came in from the sun porch. "At last some people to eat all these fucking leftovers. We have enough for the fifth army."

 

Everyone laughed, as Hunter and Nick came into the kitchen nibbling on some of said leftovers.

 

"They're delicious too," Nick grinned.

 

"Sorry about your mother, Hunter," Molly said giving Hunter a hug.

 

"It was for the best."

 

"Yeah, but that kind of thing is hard," Molly stated.

 

"It's over now," Hunter averred. "I'm looking forward to better things."

 

"Such as?" Owen asked innocently.

 

Hunter looked at Nick who looked at Hunter, and they both grinned like fools.

 

"We're going to have a commitment ceremony," Nick said, pulling Hunter against him.

 

"When did this happen?" Justin asked.

 

"Last night," Nick grinned. "I asked and Hunter accepted."

 

"Congratulations," everyone said at once.

 

"I be flowergirl?" Bree asked hopefully.

 

 

The Quarterback and the Chef

 

Chapter 8

 

Owen volunteered to help John retrieve the tables and chairs that they used at Emmett and Drew's cottage the day before. They took John's Navigator for the short ride down the lane then John pulled into the driveway. John and Owen walked up to the front door to knock. Getting no reply, John led Owen around toward the back yard. As John first cornered the house, he caught a glimpse of Emmett on his knees happily servicing his partner. John pulled up short causing Owen to bump into his back.

 

"Um, let's go back to the front of the house," John gently suggested.

 

"Is everything all right?" Owen was puzzled at John's sudden turn about.

 

"They're, um, slightly indisposed at the moment. We should give them a few minutes."

 

"I don't understand," Owen replied. Just then John heard the familiar grunt of climax.

 

"Not to worry, let's just give them one more minute," John said softly, then he called out a warning to Emmett and Drew in a louder voice. "Guys! We're here to pick up the tables!"

 

John heard the scrambling, a sure sign that Emmett and Drew were composing themselves.

 

"John...and Owen, how nice of you to come to call!" Emmett said with a toothy grin as he dusted off his pants. "I guess we should start loading up the tables," Emmett continued with a shrug of his shoulders.

 

John broke out into laughter, as Drew peeked his head around the corner of the cottage and blushed. Owen also blushed as he finally got it.

 

"Let's go," John said as he clapped his hands, rousing his work force. "These tables won't load themselves."

 

"Okay, coach!" Drew said. Owen immediately fell in behind Drew as they marched toward said tables. John arched that Kinney brow at Emmett to get him moving.

 

"Oooo, I love a masterful man," Emmett teased. John shook his head and laughed.

 

Within minutes, the table and chairs were loaded up in John's SUV along with all four men. They made the short trek back to Edna's Treasures where a variety of tidbits and salads were set out on the sun porch table to greet them. The family relaxed as they noshed.

 

*****

 

"So, Owen, how goes the wedding plans?" Drew tried to engage the younger man in conversation. Owen was following Drew around Brian's garden trying to be nonchalant. And Drew was getting a little bored with Owen just staring at him all afternoon.

 

"Um, well you know, Molly and Emmett tell me where to go, what to do and where to stand, so I guess it's going well," Owen said meekly.

 

"Very wise approach, Owen, it's much safer that way," Drew agreed. "I remember trying to do that when Sienna and Emmett were planning our wedding."

 

"Mr. Boyd..."

 

"Drew."

 

"Drew, can I ask you something personal?"

 

"Sure, but I won't guarantee that I'll answer," Drew stated as he bent to smell a rose.

 

"Fair enough. From what I recall, your wife, ah, fiancée, was rather beautiful."

 

"Yes, she was, still is, a very beautiful woman."

 

"And yet you chose..."

 

"What did I choose? Emmett? A way of life?"

 

"I'm not sure, all of it, I suppose. I don't get it."

 

"Let me ask you something. If someone asked you to deny your love for Molly and you tried, for years you tried. How do you think it would make you feel?"

 

"Angry, sad, like denying a part of myself. Lying to myself, to the world."

 

"That's your answer."

 

"But Emmett's so, so..."

 

"Out there?"

 

"Yeah, and you're..."

 

"Not?"

 

Owen nodded in embarrassment by his admission.

 

"You've heard that opposites attract?" Owen nodded in agreement. "It's obvious that Emmett and I are opposites."

 

"Molly and I have been going to couples counseling, you know pre-wedding stuff, trying to learn what to expect when we're finally married and living together. They mentioned that even though opposites attract, you need some things in common to be able to sustain a relationship."

 

"That's true and believe it or not, Emmett and I have a lot in common. More than you'd think we do. I knew the minute I finished sewing my wild oats, that if Emmett was still unattached, he was the man I wanted to spend the rest of my days with."

 

"Why?"

 

"He's smart, adorable, very loyal to his friends and family. I love his sense of humor; he always knows how to cheer me up. He makes me laugh and he loves me. He truly loves me. Does Molly make you laugh?"

 

"Yeah, she does. She's very serious at times. Her mind is always working, but she's got this warped sense of humor and a beautiful laugh. I can't help laughing when she starts up."

 

"Good. Hang onto that when things get rough, and they will get rough. But just remember that and it'll all work out. Besides, Molly's big brother may look sweet and innocent but looks can be very deceiving. They're a tight, fiercely protective bunch, this family that you're marrying into. You better watch your step."

 

"I'm learning that."

 

"You think you can handle it?"

 

"Yes sir, I think I can."

 

"Then welcome to the family," Drew said as he extended his hand to Owen. Owen felt accepted and gained a little more insight to the very special family and community he was about to join. "Come on, let's go in and see if there's any more leftovers. I could eat a horse."

 

Owen smiled and followed Drew into the sun porch.

 

*****

 

"Jester? Does Bree go to school this September? I thought I overheard her and Patrick talking about school and recess," Molly asked Justin. They were in the kitchen putting rolls in a basket to go with the cold cuts that were out in the porch.

 

"Yeah, can you believe it? She'll start pre-school. My baby's growing up," Justin said with just a touch of a sniffle in his voice.

 

"You know she looks just like you," Molly commented with a loving smile.

 

"You think so? I always thought she looks like you when you were a kid. That's what Mom says, maybe it's the hair. She has your hair."

 

"But she has your smile and your eyes. But..."

 

"But what?" Justin asked with a frown. "What?"

 

"I'm afraid that her personality is, um..."

 

"Brian?"

 

"Not that it's a bad thing, but I expect Bree in school will be a challenge," Molly said hesitantly.

 

"Hmm."

 

*****

 

After lunch, Emmett and Drew decided to take a leisurely stroll to the stream, Beau decided to follow.

 

"Drewsie, I think we're being stalked by the monster," Emmett said with mock fear.

 

"Come here, boy," Drew called to the big dog. Beau sprinted close and sat in front of the former football star. "I had a big guy like you when I was a boy," Drew said to Beau as he gave his ears a good scratch. Emmett knelt in front of Beau.

 

"And I owe you my thanks," Emmett gushed as he squatted down to give the big dog a hug. "You saved our house!" Beau gently butted Emmett's head sending the tall man onto the ground. Emmett squealed with laughter as the 'monster' licked his face.

 

*****

 

"Daddy, cookie?" Bree asked stubbing the toe of her sandal against the slate floor of the cottage kitchen. She did her best to look particularly cute.

 

"No, Bree," Justin said. "You've already had too many sweets. All those leftovers from the party are too much."

 

Bree frowned. "Hungy, Daddy," she said, reverting to her baby talk.

 

"The word's hungry, and you know that very well."

 

"Hungry, Daddy," she tried again.

 

"Here's some carrot sticks and celery," Justin said pulling two or three pieces from the container in the fridge.

 

"Beans?" she asked hopefully, looking up at the cupboard where she knew the jelly beans were kept.

 

"No, Bree, those are sweets too. It's time for a healthy snack. Here." He extended the carrots and celery towards her.

 

"Want cookies," Bree said petulantly.

 

"Then I guess you're not really hungry. Go play," Justin said trying not to let his temper catch hold.

 

"Mean Daddy," she said.

 

"Healthy snack or none at all, those are your choices."

 

"Don't like you," she said before giving her father a death glare and running down the hall to her bedroom. She made sure to slam the door … hard.

 

"What was the door slamming for?" Brian asked as he came into the kitchen from the sun porch. Hunter and Nick followed.

 

"Bree's had too much sugar the last couple of days. When I refused to give her a cookie, she stormed to her room," Justin explained.

 

Hunter and Nick chuckled.

 

"It must be interesting dealing with a four year old every day," Nick said.

 

"You don't know the half of it," Brian replied. "Want me to talk to her?" he asked Justin.

 

Justin shook his head. "No, she needs to calm down. Some time in her room is probably the best thing."

 

"Did she call you a mean daddy?" Brian asked.

 

Justin nodded, and Brian noted the pained expression on his face. Brian knew all to well how those words hurt, even when you did your best not to let them.

 

"Is she starting school in September?" Hunter asked.

 

"Yeah, why?" Justin asked.

 

Hunter shook his head. "She may have some trouble with her temper," Hunter said gently. He wasn't trying to cause trouble, just issuing a warning.

 

"Thanks," Justin said wryly, "you're the second person to tell me that. Molly thinks she has your personality." He looked pointedly at Brian.

 

"My personality? How can she have my personality when we're not biologically related?"

 

"You've seen her death glares. She didn't get those from me," Justin stated.

 

Nick laughed. "God, another Kinney in the works."

 

"Hey, what the fuck's the matter with my personality?" Brian demanded as the reality of what they were saying struck home.

 

"Nothing, for a forty-five year old ad executive and former stud of Liberty Avenue," Hunter supplied.

 

"How do you know how old I am?" Brian asked.

 

"I keep track," Hunter laughed.

 

"But that personality isn't so good for a four year old starting school," Nick threw in.

 

Brian shot him one of the aforementioned death glares. "She doesn't do that very often."

 

Nick shrugged. He thought he better keep his mouth shut about Bree's behavior. "Let's go for a walk, Hunter," he said taking Hunter's hand.

 

The two young men quickly left the kitchen and went out through the sun porch.

 

"Do you think everyone's right?" Justin asked with a worried look. "What if Bree hates preschool … or worse, what if they all hate her?"

 

"That's not going to happen," Brian declared as he pulled Justin into a hug. But he knew deep inside that he was worried about exactly that.

 

*****

 

Hunter and Nick were headed towards the stream when they met Owen and Molly coming back from their own stroll.

 

"Hey," Hunter said as they approached. "How's the water?"

 

"Just fine," Owen said with a smile. He felt a little more comfortable around people his own age, even if they were gay.

 

"We just met Emmett and Drew with Beau down there," Molly added.

 

"Cool," Nick said as they headed down the path.

 

They arrived at the stream to find Emmett and Drew lying by the big rock with Beau up against them. His huge head rested in Emmett's lap.

 

"You want to watch that you don't startle that dog," Hunter called. "He might take a bite out of something important." He and Nick chuckled.

 

Emmett looked up. "Beau and I are best friends, aren't we, fella? You wouldn't take a bite out of me." He scratched at Beau's ears and the big dog positively purred. "Pull up a piece of grass and have a seat."

 

"We're just passing by," Nick said. "Taking my beau for a little exercise." He smiled at Hunter as Beau raised his head at the sound of his name. His pack seemed to be growing.

 

"See ya later," Emmett called as Nick and Hunter disappeared into the trees near the stream. "Something's going on with those two."

 

"Something good I hope," Drew said with a yawn.

 

"It better be. They deserve a little happiness. I guess I could share," Emmett said thoughtfully. "I have so much happiness right now." He leaned down to give Drew a lingering kiss.

 

*****

 

Bree stayed in her room as long as she could stand it. Finally she came out, heading for the kitchen and looking for her fathers.

 

"Dada!" she called when she didn't see anyone in the kitchen.

 

"Out here, Squirt," Brian replied from the sun porch.

 

"Dada, hungry," she said ignoring Justin who was sitting beside Brian.

 

The two adults exchanged a look.

 

"It will be dinner in a little while," Brian said.

 

"Hungry now!"

 

"You can have a healthy snack," Justin said. "Carrots or celery."

 

"No," Bree said emphatically with her back turned to her father.

 

"I'll get you some carrots," Brian suggested hoping to diffuse the situation.

 

"No," Bree declared. "Want cookies."

 

"A healthy snack, Bree," Justin repeated.

 

"I want a not healthy snack!" she replied adamantly.

 

"No, Squirt."

 

"Yes, Dada," she contradicted. "Cookies."

 

"No," Brian reaffirmed.

 

Bree glared at her father. "Bad daddies. Don't like you."

 

Brian looked at Justin and tried not to laugh. "You can have some carrot sticks or you can wait till dinner."

 

Bree let out a long suffering sigh. She looked like she was about to throw a tantrum. Then her face changed. "Carrots," she said.

 

Brian got up to get them. "Are you sure?" he asked.

 

"Yes, Dada."

 

It was going to be a long summer, and who knew what school in September had in store for them.

 

 

The Quarterback and the Chef

 

Chapter 9

 

Hunter and Nick spent the better part of two weeks at Edna's Treasures. For the most part they were left to their own devices. Hunter and Nick slept late, wandered and splashed in the stream when they wanted, and explored the countryside. It was peaceful and restful. It was the first real vacation the two had taken together since becoming a couple. And it was long overdue. They decided that they had to make time for themselves in order to be able to give time to the community they both served. It was a good and healthy decision. Brian and Justin offered the use of the brass bed any time the young couple wanted. Drew and Emmett offered their spare bedroom too.

 

Emmett and Drew reluctantly had to go back to the Pitts. However, before they left the country, they came to an agreement. They would try to spend at least one long weekend each month together at the cottage. As much as Drew enjoyed spending quiet time in his new home, he wouldn't stay without Emmett. Emmett understood the gesture and it made him love his man all the more. Emmett's new bistro beckoned, as well as the Ironmen for Drew. The football team wanted to renew their contract with the popular ex-jock/color man. It was time to go.

 

The family of Edna's Treasures kept busy for the summer. John's number one crew was diligently working converting the old bakery into an intimate bistro and test kitchen. Patrick was trying his first stint at day camp. Kinnetik began the advertising campaign for Emmett's Place; Emmett's event book was filling up fast. He hired several well known local chefs and pastry chefs for full time. The local culinary school was prepared to send interns to serve in any capacity. Emmett's joy held no bounds. With a trusted assistant and John, overseeing the work at the bistro, Emmett was able to concentrate on the wedding of the season, Molly and Owen. Justin was working on several special commissions.

 

Brian and Justin had enrolled Bree into her new school. The principal set up an orientation for the new students and their parents. At the orientation, they received the school year calendar, list of supplies Bree would need and the rules of conduct. Since Briana had some experience in a 'school-like' atmosphere, Brian and Justin decided to try the full day schedule. Bree would attend school the same time as Patrick. It appeared to be a good decision.

 

Before heading back to reality, Hunter and Nick leisurely wandered to the stream one last time. They set down a blanket near the big rock and cuddled.

 

"This has got to be the best vacation I've ever had," Hunter commented.

 

"Yeah? Really?" Nick asked in all innocence. He didn't realize that Hunter had never been on vacation.

 

"Really," Hunter replied without letting on. "Tell me about some of the vacations you took as a kid," Hunter asked.

 

"My parents are farming people. We weren't able to take regular vacations, but I remember going to Washington, D. C. one summer with my parents. We had a great time. Have you ever been there?"

 

"No, tell me about it."

 

"We went to the Lincoln Memorial and the Washington Monument. I was just a kid at the time, everything was so big. And white, the buildings are all white. We went to the National Archives to see the Declaration of Independence. But my favorite was the Smithsonian. I begged my parents to let me stay there. I could have spent a month there and still not have seen all the exhibits."

 

Hunter loved watching Nick as he described the exhibits that he saw. "For our next vacation, why don't we go there? You can show me around."

 

"We could go for our honeymoon," Nick said with a suggestive leer. Hunter laughed.

 

"I can think of better places to go for a honeymoon but if that's where you want to go, then we go."

 

"I want to go anywhere that you want to go. I don't care where we go as long as we do it together," Nick reaffirmed. Hunter lovingly smiled at his mate.

 

"I love you, Doctor Nicholas Shaw."

 

"I love you, Hunter Montgomery, Master of Social Work."

 

The lovers kissed then snuggled closer on their blanket for a nap.

 

*****

 

Emmett stood in the middle of his soon to be bistro. He surveyed his kingdom, looking at the tables and chairs he had chosen for the place. They looked pretty bare at the moment without cloths and dishes to cover them. He had had the walls painted a muted fern green. It looked good, but the tablecloths and accessories would really set the tone of the place.

 

He knew he had three choices that would work. He could always go with white. Traditional tablecloths and napkins would look good. They always did. But that was kind of bland for someone like Emmett, who didn't tend to use the traditional. His second possibility was aubergine, a rich deep purple that would stand up well against the green walls. That was a definite maybe. His third choice was to go with gold colored tablecloths and napkins. That would look rich and elegant. Emmett knew he was leaning towards the aubergine, but that would cost him a lot more. Aubergine tablecloths weren't your everyday fare. They'd probably have to be specially ordered which would also mean that the opening might be delayed. He was better off using the gold. Somewhere down the road when his bistro was a rip roaring success, he would shell out for the aubergine cloths.

 

"Excuse me," a voice behind him said.

 

"Oh," Emmett gasped. He had been totally absorbed in what he was planning and hadn't heard the door. "We're not open yet," he said hastily.

 

"The door was ajar," the man said. "I just wanted to see what you were doing with the place."

 

"We're hoping to open in a few weeks," Emmett said.

 

"I didn't mean to interrupt, but I used to own this building," the older man said.

 

"You did? Oh, you must be Mr. Harris. I'm Emmett Honeycutt. It was my name on the check for the sale."

 

"I know."

 

"Can I do something for you?" Emmett asked.

 

"After your friend came to speak to me, I was curious about who you were and what you were going to do here."

 

"My friend?"

 

"Brian Kinney. He spoke very highly of you, convinced me to sell to you."

 

Emmett frowned. He knew nothing about a visit from Brian. All he knew was that suddenly Mr. Harris had changed his mind and decided to sell to him. "I wasn't aware that Brian had visited you," Emmett said. "What did he say?"

 

"It's kind of a long story," Mr. Harris said.

 

"I could make a pot of coffee," Emmett offered. "You can test out the new blend that I've decided on for Emmett's Place."

 

"Is that what you're going to call this?"

 

Emmett nodded. "Don't you like it?"

 

"I think it sounds like you, and I'd love that coffee.

 

*****

 

"Dada."

 

"Yes, Squirt."

 

"I go to school tomorrow?"

 

"No, not for three more get-ups."

 

"Oh."

 

"Are you excited about going?"

 

"Patrick will be there?"

 

"He'll be at the same school, but he's not in your class. You can see him at recess … maybe," Brian said. He knew the preschool probably had different recess times. Bree might not see Patrick except for the morning when they dropped her off and at the end of the day when the two youngsters were picked up.

 

Bree frowned. "I like my other school," she said softly.

 

"Are you worried about the new school?"

 

Bree nodded. "I don't think I'll like it there."

 

"Patrick likes it there," Brian said hoping that would reassure his daughter. "I'm sure you will too once you get started."

 

"Up, Dada," Bree said. Brian lifted her onto his lap and she snuggled her head into his neck.

 

"Don't worry, Bree. I'm sure it will be fine."

 

Bree let out a long sigh. Brian did the same, only not as noisily. He was kind of worried about Bree's first day in preschool too. He hoped things would go well. Otherwise, he wasn't sure what they would do.

 

*****

 

"It will be okay, Bree," Patrick said holding out his hand so Bree could reach it from her booster seat in the car.

 

Bree stretched to get her hand safely inside Patrick's. "Do you like school?" she asked him.

 

"Very much. You will too. You'll do fun stuff and you'll meet new kids."

 

"Girls?" Bree asked, perking up at that idea.

 

"Plenty of girls … if that's what you want," Patrick said trying not to make a face. He still thought girls were pretty yucky … except for Bree, of course.

 

Silence fell over the SUV. It was the first day of school for Bree. She had been to visit the teacher with her fathers earlier in the week. They had some neat toys to play with in the classroom, but she wasn't too sure about the lady teacher. She didn't smile very much, and that made Bree wonder if there would be any fun to be had there.

 

Justin parked the car and they all got out.

 

"Bye, Bree, I'll see you after school," Patrick called as he ran off to the playground to meet a couple of his friends. He took school in his stride.

 

For Bree it was all new and kind of intimidating. In her school at Kinnetik Bree was the star student. She could do anything the teachers gave the children to do, and was always asking for more. She knew she was smart, but she didn't know what the students in this place would be like. They might be mean and call her names. They might be smarter than her and then she would hate them. They might think girls were dumb like Patrick had told her. The teacher might be awfully mean. Bree just didn't know what to expect.

 

Brian leaned down. He tugged at one of Bree's ponytails that stuck out from the side of her head. He had spent many minutes that morning making sure his daughter looked perfect. "You look fabulous, Squirt," he said to her and kissed her cheek.

 

Justin smiled as he took Bree's hand. Brian took her other hand and they walked towards the entrance for the preschool children. They knew the route to the classroom having been there a few days ago. At the door to the classroom stood a lady with a little girl who looked as nervous as Bree. They were waiting for the mother in front of them to take her son into the room.

 

"Hi," Bree said to the little girl as they waited.

 

"Hi," the girl with dark brown hair and big brown eyes replied. "My name's Ashley."

 

"I'm Briana," Bree said using her full name.

 

Brian and Justin held their breath. This could be the beginning of Bree's first school friendship.

 

"Want to sit beside me?" the little girl asked.

 

Bree nodded. Maybe this school thing wouldn't be so bad.

 

"Mrs. St. John and Ashley, come in," the teacher said. Ashley and her mother moved into the room and Bree watched them talk, while Ashley looked back at Bree. Then Ashley was directed to a desk and chair.

 

The teacher walked back to the Taylor-Kinney family. "Mr. Taylor, Mr. Kinney and Briana, please come in," she said.

 

"Thank you, Mrs. Black," Justin said as they escorted their daughter inside. "Briana would like to sit beside Ashley if she could."

 

"I think that can be arranged," Mrs. Black said. She took Briana's hand and walked her over to the desk next to Ashley. Bree sat down and reached out her hand to Ashley who gratefully took it and gave it a squeeze.

 

Brian breathed a sigh of relief. Maybe Bree would be all right at school. She seemed to have made one friend at least.

 

"Briana will be fine," Mrs. Black said. "You can leave whenever you're ready." Mrs. Black went back to the door to greet the next student who would be brought into the classroom.

 

"You okay, Squirt?" Brian asked squatting down beside Bree's desk.

 

"I fine, Dada. Love you."

 

"Love you too, Bree. We'll be here after school."

 

"'Kay, Dada."

 

"Bye, sweetheart," Justin said kissing the top of her head.

 

"Bye, Daddy. Love you."

 

Brian and Justin walked to the door. They stopped for a minute turning to look at Bree who was whispering to Ashley, as another new student was directed to his seat.

 

"She'll be fine," Justin said as they went out the door.

 

"She fucking better be," Brian griped as they walked down the hall.

 

*****

 

The school bell rang. Brian and Justin were leaning against the SUV waiting for that sound. They made their way into the school to pick up their daughter.

 

"Do you think she'll be crying?" Brian asked apprehensively as they approached the door of the classroom.

 

"She's fine," Justin said, hoping his words would make it so.

 

They stepped into the classroom. Bree was standing inside the little play kitchen they had in the room. Ashley was beside her. They looked like they were making dinner or a cake or something. There was no sign of tears.

 

"Briana," Justin said gently.

 

Bree looked up and a big smile split her face. She ran over to her fathers. "Daddy! Dada! I baking a cake. Come see." She grabbed their hands and pulled them over to the kitchen. "See, Ashley helped."

 

Ashley gave them a smile. Then she spied her mother coming into the classroom. "Bye, Bree," she called as she ran to her mother and got a big hug.

 

"Time to go home, sweetheart," Justin said.

 

Bree looked longingly at the kitchen. "'Kay, Daddy," she replied, taking his hand.

 

"Briana did just fine today," Mrs. Black told them as they headed for the door. She was seeing that each child left with their parent.

 

"That's good," Brian said.

 

"See you tomorrow," Justin said to her. "Say goodbye, Bree."

 

"Bye, Mrs. Black."

 

They each had one of Bree's hands and she skipped happily down the hall.

 

"So, what did you do today?" Brian asked.

 

"We colored and Mrs. Black read us a story and we played and we had a nap and I had pizza for lunch and we walked way down there to the liberry," Bree said before having to stop and take a breath.

 

"That's library," Brian said.

 

Bree frowned. "'Kay, Dada."

 

"So you had fun?"

 

"Yep!"

 

"Want to come back tomorrow?"

 

"Yep!"

 

Justin smiled an 'I told you so smile' at his husband.

 

"Let's get Patrick and head on home," Brian said.

 

They saw Patrick waiting by the door of the school where his class was located. Patrick spoke to his teacher and then ran over to join them.

 

"How was it, Bree?" he asked. "I had fun today. Did you?"

 

"Yep," Bree said as Justin strapped her in, and Brian helped Patrick.

 

"I knew you'd like it," Patrick said.

 

"So far, so good," Brian stated as he got behind the wheel. "We'll see what tomorrow brings."

 

 

The Quarterback and the Chef

 

Chapter 10

 

"I now declare you life partners," Father Tom announced in the Jason Kemp clinic at the end of a simple ceremony uniting Hunter and Nick. Karen, Hunter's follow counselor and Danny, Hunter's 'adoptive' grandfather, were the only witnesses.

 

"Sooo, kiss, already!" Danny demanded loudly. Danny, Karen and Tom laughed resoundingly as the newly committed couple kissed.

 

"Thank you, Father Tom," Hunter said as he gave the good father a hug.

 

"Yes, thank you," Nick repeated as he shook Tom's hand.

 

"You're both welcome but I'm curious. Why do this here and without the rest of your family?"

 

"We really wanted a quiet ceremony, just us," Hunter explained. "And I couldn't think of a better place to do it. The clinic means a lot to me, to us. It just seemed right to do it here."

 

"And your rings?" Karen asked. "I love the simplicity of them, I always preferred simple bands but why wear them on the right hand?"

 

"I guess that was me," Nick admitted. "I've always been fascinated about certain Slavic customs. Russian Orthodox wear their wedding rings on the right ring finger. I thought for us, since we're a bit unorthodox, it's appropriate."

 

"Oh, I get it," Danny declared. "I like it! So, where ya going for the honeymoon?" Danny asked with a wink.

 

"Um, back to the loft for a nice long weekend. That is, if you two could handle the clinic for us," Hunter said with a meek smile.

 

"Sure, go on, get out of here," Danny said.

 

"And I'll help too," Father Tom said as he removed his collar.

 

"Out! And I don't want to see you two until Tuesday," Karen said as she shooed the young lovers out the door. They all laughed as Nick grabbed Hunter's hand and they scurried out the door.

 

*****

 

"Mr. Taylor, Mr. Kinney, Principal Johnson would like to speak to you before you take Briana home," Mrs. Black said seriously, as Brian and Justin came to Bree's classroom to pick her up. "I'll have Patrick brought here so he can wait until you finish your chat with Mr. Johnson."

 

Brian and Justin nodded pensively then walked out of the classroom.

 

"You know something, Sunshine? We've faced some awful things in our collective pasts and survived to tell the tale," Brian said as they quietly walked to the principal's office. "But I have never been this nervous in my whole life."

 

"Not even when you asked me to marry you at Babylon when the sound system cut out?" Justin asked. He nervously giggled at the memory.

 

"That was a piece of cake compared to this," Brian said as they stopped in front of the principal's office. Brian and Justin took a deep breath then Brian knocked on the door.

 

"Enter. Mr. Taylor, Mr. Kinney, thank you for taking the time to see me," Mr. Johnson greeted the pair as they pushed the door open.

 

"Like we had a choice," Brian muttered to himself. Justin glared at his spouse then turned his sweetest smile toward the principal.

 

"It's a pleasure to see you again," Justin said, as he extended his hand to Mr. Johnson.

 

"Please have a seat and I'll try to keep this brief. I'm sure you want to get home to enjoy the weekend." Brian and Justin sat in the chairs in front of Mr. Johnson's desk. They leaned in as the principal stood and began to pace behind his desk.

 

"I'm sure you're aware that Briana is a very gifted child," Mr. Johnson began. Brian smiled smugly, nothing new there. "While it's always exciting to be poised at the precipice of a new student ready to take on the world, it's also quite a challenge. You must know that while very intelligent, Briana is quite..."

 

"Willful?" Brian offered.

 

"Yes, very. And I can understand why. From her background, I see she's been exposed to an interesting way of life."

 

"What's that supposed to mean?" Justin jumped up. Brian gently patted Justin's arm to calm and urge him back into the chair.

 

"I think it means, Bree may be a little too advanced for pre-school," Brian said gently. "She's been exposed to a learning atmosphere since before she could walk. She's been attending the Kinnetik 'school' for most of her life."

 

"Kinnetik school?" Mr. Johnson asked.

 

"When we decided to offer day care at my company, we hired teachers, not just babysitters. The children seem to enjoy it and the parents love the idea. We have very creative teachers. And then, of course, there's us."

 

"What about us?" Justin asked.

 

"Not many parents are famous artists," Mr. Johnson contributed, "or own multimillion dollar companies. And I understand Briana has an interesting extended family. I took the liberty of speaking with her extensively while she paints. While the other children are very content to draw or paint with primary colors, Briana is very good at combining and mixing paint to make the most interesting colors. I never realized how many shades of pink there are."

 

Justin blushed at that statement and Brian giggled.

 

"She told me about all of her grandmothers, her uncles and someone called Auntie Emm. When I asked about her in particular, I was informed that Auntie Emm is a man." Brian and Justin shrugged but nodded in affirmation.

 

"Mr. Johnson, I'm sure you have other children enrolled that come from alternative families. My brother's son is enrolled here. John's been impressed by the diversity of this school from the beginning. Why should we be any different?"

 

"Simply put, you are different. And not because of your own alternative lifestyle. Briana has obvious inherited Mr. Taylor's creativeness and intelligence, but from your nurturing, she's developing a very logical mind. She's outgoing, more so than other four year olds, shows a sense of loyalty and highly developed organizational skills. Even before an assignment has been given, she's practically done with hers and helping her fellow classmates with theirs. During recess, when the other children are content to toss a ball back and forth, Briana's organizing a soccer tournament."

 

Justin burst out laughing.

 

"I fail to see why this is funny, Justin," Brian indignantly stated.

 

"Brian, she may have my genes but she's all you. From the moment she could hold a bucket and shovel, you've had her outside gardening. What four year old do you know that can plot out a spice garden or has an understanding of what plant goes with another? And you have to admit, she's been there when you've closed some really big deals. Some of that ruthlessness has had to have rubbed off on her."

 

"You make me out to be a monster, Justin."

 

"Not at all, Mr. Kinney. However, if Briana has been privy to the way you conduct yourself at business then that explains a lot. But tell me, who's the soccer player?"

 

"That would be Brian," Justin boasted. "He made it into Penn on a soccer scholarship."

 

"That just helped me pay the bills," Brian said quickly then changed the subject back to Bree. "Mr. Johnson, where is this all leading?"

 

"I'd like to have Briana tested and if my suspicions are correct, place her in a class for gifted students. She will get all the usual lessons but at a slightly accelerated pace with classes that emphasize her creative side."

 

"What if she doesn't like the class and prefers to remain where she is now? She's already forming some friendships. I don't want her to think she's being forced to leave her friends." Justin expressed his concerns.

 

"Many of the art classes are joint classes. And each grade has recess together. We want our students to be able to socialize together. Mr. Taylor, Mr. Kinney, nothing needs to be decided now. Here is some literature about our accelerated class and its agenda. I also have bios on the teachers that run the classes. Study it; talk it over with Briana and the rest of your family. Come back and speak to me on Monday."

 

Brian and Justin nodded, shook hands with Mr. Johnson then went to pick up Bree and Patrick. The ride home was rather quiet. Brian and Justin had a lot to think about.

 

As they pulled up to Edna's Treasures, a very irate Auntie Emm was waiting in front of their door.

 

"I want a word with you!" Emmett shouted as he pointed at Brian. "How dare you interfere!"

 

"Emmett, what the fuck are you talking about?" Brian shouted back. He was not in the mood to have an argument with the tall queen. Justin ushered the children into the house before the shouting escalated.

 

"Don't you play innocent with me! You know very well what I'm talking about. I had a very interesting visitor at the bistro the other day. Does a Mr. Seth Harris ring a bell?"

 

"Yeah, so what about him?"

 

"He said you paid him a visit."

 

"I repeat, what about it?"

 

"Well, what if it backfired?"

 

"Oh, for fuck's sake? I wanted to know why he was hesitating. Your offer was a fair one considering all the renovations you were going to make. The property was unused for several years and it didn't look like it would be sold anytime soon. He was a fool to hold out for so long. He wanted to know what made you different from all the other cooks out there."

 

"I am not a cook. I specialize in unique culinary delicacies, using only the finest ingredients. I create ambiance for every event I plan," Emmett stated proudly and with flair.

 

"And that's what I told Seth Harris, that in my business experience, I couldn't think of anyone else more worthy than Emmett Honeycutt. Harris' uncle held onto that building because it represented love. Maybe a misguided love, but we've all been guilty of that at one time. I told him that I didn't know anyone else that had a bigger heart than yours. And that he would be making a big mistake if he didn't sell you the building."

 

Emmett stopped in mid gripe, his eyes filling with tears. And in a truly dramatic scene that would make Lana Turner proud, Emmett burst into tears, as he hugged Brian then planted a big wet kiss onto Brian's lips.

 

"Brian, why are you kissing Emmett?" Drew asked as he came around the side path.

 

"That's what I want to know," Justin said grimly as he came out the front door, placing his hands on his hips awaiting an answer.

 

Brian pried Emmett off his lips and began to push the flaming queen away. "I wasn't kissing him, Sunshine, he was kissing me," Brian tried to explain.

 

"Don't you Sunshine me. And you don't do friends!"

 

"I'm not doing him, he's doing me!" Brian was doing his best to push Emmett away but Emmett had turned into an octopus. He was all arms and wrapping them around the struggling Brian. "Emmett, stop it. Compose yourself. Drew is going to kill me."

 

"Don't worry about Drewsie," Emmett said in a lovesick singsong voice. Emmett practically had picked up Brian in his enthusiasm.

 

"Emmett! Put down Brian and step away from my husband! Drew, will you please take your partner home. Now, would be nice."

 

Drew tore Brian out of Emmett's grip then began to push the man down the lane toward their own cottage.

 

"Oh Drew, did you hear what that sweet man did for me?"

 

"I heard, Babe, I heard."

 

"Isn't he just the sweetest thing?"

 

"Yeah, sweet," Drew grumbled all the way home.

 

"Brian Kinney, what have you done now?" Justin asked as he led his man indoors.

 

"I swear, I didn't do anything. Yuck, that man kissed me. God only knows where those lips have been."

 

"Those lips have only been with Drew for many years and don't change the subject."

 

"Justin, will you at least let me brush my teeth and gargle before you rip me a new one," Brian pleaded. Justin took pity on his spouse and pointed Brian toward the bathroom. A few moments later Justin joined Brian in the bathroom and started to slowly strip off his clothes. Justin had Brian's full attention.

 

"Where's Bree?" Brian asked quickly as he spit out the mouthwash.

 

"Over at Rachel's with Patrick. They're having a sleepover," Justin said with a waggle of his eyebrows. Once he was naked, Justin began to strip Brian.

 

"A sleepover?"

 

"Uh huh."

 

"So we're alone."

 

"Uh huh," Justin mumbled around a nipple.

 

"What about John and Bobby, won't they worry about Patrick?"

 

"Called them," Justin said as he worked his way down Brian's belly toward his cock.

 

"So, we're..."

 

"Shut up, Brian," Justin said as he swallowed his lover's dick. Brian had no choice but to obey.

 

 

The Quarterback and the Chef

 

Chapter 11

 

"Um … Brian, when are we going to talk to Bree?"

 

"How the fuck should I know?"

 

"It's Sunday afternoon. We have to give Mr. Johnson our decision tomorrow."

 

"I know."

 

"So, shouldn't we discuss it with Bree?"

 

"What the fuck is a four year old going to know about gifted classes? I don't want her getting a swelled head … more than she already has."

 

"This isn't about her getting a swelled head, Brian. It's about her continuing to learn. It's about her getting bored at school, and starting to hate it. I don't want that to happen."

 

"I don't either, but I'm not sure a gifted class is the way to go."

 

"We should still talk to her about it. We don't have to call it a gifted class. Maybe we can find out how she would feel about doing more challenging stuff."

 

Brian sighed. "Okay, call her in here."

 

Justin got up and went to the door of the sun porch. Bree, Beau and Patrick were racing around the yard chasing a soccer ball. Bree was able to control the ball pretty well, even against Beau who would bat it with his nose. Two white birch trees close together at the back of the lawn seemed to be the goal. As Justin opened the door, Bree kicked the ball between the two trees. She let out a whoop of triumph. Patrick and Beau stood and watched dejectedly as Bree took a victory lap around them, just like she had seen the soccer players do on TV when Brian was watching a match.

 

"Bree, Dada and I need to talk to you. Come inside," Justin said.

 

Bree stopped her celebration and looked over at her father. She had known something was going on all weekend, ever since her fathers had picked her up from school on Friday. She wondered if she was in trouble. They had been so quiet all the way home. She had heard Mrs. Black say that the principal wanted to talk to them. Then she had to wait in the classroom, even after Ashley and all the other children went home. At least Patrick was there with her, but he didn't want to play in the kitchen. She had finally given up and sat on the floor with Patrick till her fathers came back. Nobody told her what had happened. She was pretty sure she was in big trouble, only she couldn't figure out what she had done. She did her best at school not to say anything about what Mrs. Black taught the class, even though she knew how to do it all already. With a sigh she ran over to her father.

 

"Yes, Daddy?" she asked.

 

"Dada and I need to talk to you about something," Justin said.

 

"'Kay, Daddy."

 

She followed her father inside the sun porch. She glanced back at Patrick who shrugged and shook his head. She had told him she was worried that she had done something wrong. It looked like she was right. She wondered what her punishment would be.

 

"Come here, Squirt," Brian said as he lifted her onto his lap.

 

"Love you, Dada," she said as she kissed his cheek. It never hurt to use a little loving in this type of situation.

 

Brian smiled. He knew Bree's tactics. "Do you think you're in trouble?"

 

Bree nodded. "The pincipal wanted to talk to you."

 

"Did you do something bad?"

 

Bree frowned. She couldn't think of anything bad she had done. She shook her head. "I gave Tommy some of my pink paint," she said solemnly. "And then he ate it." She giggled. "I told him not to do it, but he did. Mrs. Black was mad." She wasn't sure why it was her fault that Tommy had eaten paint, but that was the only thing she could think of.

 

Justin winced at the memory of Bree eating paint in New York City. She probably didn't even remember that horrible incident, but he certainly did. "Did you try to stop him?" Justin asked.

 

Bree nodded. "I tell him not to do it, but he didn't listen. Then I got Mrs. Black. She was mad."

 

"At you?" Justin asked. He didn't think Bree had done anything wrong. She had been trying to help Tommy, and she had shared her paint with him.

 

"No, at Tommy," Bree said thoughtfully. "I in trouble?" she asked batting her eyelashes and looking down at the floor.

 

"You're not in trouble, Squirt," Brian said kissing her cheek.

 

"But…" She didn't know what the principal had wanted, but it must be something bad. None of the other kids' mommies had to go see the principal, except Tommy's after he ate the paint.

 

Brian decided it was time to get to the point. "You know that Mr. Johnson, the principal, wanted to talk to us last Friday?" Bree nodded. Now she was going to find out what she had done wrong. "He thinks you might be better off going into a different class at school."

 

Bree stared into Brian's eyes. The tears started to well up. "I sorry, Dada. I won't let Tommy eat paint anymore. I don't want to go to a different class."

 

"You like your class?" Justin asked.

 

Bree nodded. "I like Ashley, and Tommy's okay, most of the time."

 

"Do you ever feel bored in your class?" Brian asked.

 

Bree's brow wrinkled. "Bored?" she repeated.

 

"You know, like you can already do all the work and you're wasting your time?"

 

Bree thought about that. She felt that way all the time, but she wasn't sure she should admit it. They were going to send her away if she did. "Sometimes," she said slowly. It was really all the time.

 

"Would you like to be in a class where you could do more advanced work? Where you could learn to read and write and paint?" Justin asked.

 

Bree nodded enthusiastically. Then she could learn all the things that Patrick knew already. She could catch up to him.

 

"The principal suggested that you might like to be in a class like that," Brian stated. "Would you?"

 

"Yes, Dada."

 

"Are you sure?"

 

"Can Ashley come with me?" Bree asked.

 

"I … I don't think Ashley will be able to go with you," Brian said gently.

 

"Then I don't want to go." She was most emphatic.

 

"But there will be other children," Justin offered. "You'll make new friends."

 

"Don't want new friends, want Ashley."

 

"You could still see Ashley at recess," Brian promised.

 

"No," Bree replied. "Stay with Ashley."

 

"Okay," Brian said. "Go play with Patrick and Beau."

 

Bree scooted down off his lap and ran outside.

 

"That accomplished fucking nothing," Brian stated. "That's exactly what I thought would happen."

 

"The principal told us to talk to her about it. We did. I guess we say 'no' to the special class," Justin sighed.

 

"I guess so," Brian agreed. In spite of his misgivings, he did think that Bree would probably be better off in the gifted class. He remembered all the trouble he got into because he was brighter than the other kids and had too much time to think up interesting, and often dangerous things to do with his time.

 

"Then it's decided," Justin said. "We say no."

 

"I guess," Brian sighed.

 

"Hey, hey, hey!" Emmett called from the sun porch door. He let himself in. Drew followed behind him.

 

"Stay away from me, Honeycutt," Brian said holding his fingers up in the sign of the cross to ward off the evil of Emmett's kisses.

 

"Oh poo, I'm not going to kiss you," Emmett laughed. "In fact, I came to apologize for getting so carried away. I really did appreciate what you said to Seth Harris about me." Emmett stopped talking and stood waiting to be forgiven for his outburst a couple of days earlier. He waited and then he waited some more. Neither Justin nor Brian said anything. They were staring off into space with worried frowns on their handsome brows.

 

"What's wrong with them?" Drew whispered into Emmett's ear.

 

Emmett shrugged. "I don't know. Helloo!" he called.

 

"Are you still here?" Brian asked annoyed.

 

"What's the matter with you two?" Emmett asked.

 

"Did something happen?" Drew inquired.

 

"It's Bree," Justin said wearily. "They want to put her in a special class."

 

"But she's the smartest kid I've ever seen," Emmett said.

 

"Thanks for that, Honeycutt, but it's not that kind of class," Brian replied with a weary sigh.

 

"They don't think she's having problems. They know she's bright, and they want to put her in a gifted class," Justin explained.

 

"Oh, that's great," Emmett reacted. "So why are you so bummed?"

 

"She doesn't want to leave her friends," Justin said. "She's started to get settled into her class. We don't want to disrupt her already. She'll miss her friends."

 

"So, she stays where she is," Drew supplied in his usual practical fashion.

 

"Looks that way," Brian admitted.

 

"I don't see what the big problem is," Drew said.

 

"I do," Emmett replied. "I would have given my eyeteeth to be able to go into a gifted program."

 

"You were that bright?" Drew asked.

 

"Are you doubting me?" Emmett asked, glaring at his partner.

 

"No, never, I know how smart you are. You just never mentioned this before."

 

"I had the chance to go into a gifted program when I was in third grade. They wanted to send me to a special school, but I would have had to travel to Biloxi for it, and my parents didn't have the money or the wherewithal to get me there. So, I stayed where I was. I couldn't go." They all could see the sadness in Emmett's eyes as he remembered his parents telling the principal that he wouldn't be able to attend the special program. Not long after that he had started to be taunted, and he learned to hate school.

 

"Well, unlike you, Bree doesn't want to go into the special class," Justin said. "It would be right in her own school."

 

"Maybe I could talk to her," Emmett volunteered.

 

Brian squinted up at Emmett, his eyes contracted as he studied the man. He wondered what Emmett could say that they hadn't already said to Bree.

 

"Do you think you could convince her?" Justin asked.

 

"It's worth a try, isn't it?" Emmett asked.

 

"You treat her kindly," Brian warned. "I don't want her crying."

 

"I love her almost as much as you do, you big oaf," Emmett stated.

 

"I doubt that."

 

"Hrumpf," Emmett said as he headed out the sun porch door to find Bree.

 

They all watched as Emmett squatted down beside the little girl and talked to her seriously. She nodded after a minute. Emmett took her hand and they started walking down the path to the stream.

 

"Maybe I should go with them," Brian said. "In case she cries."

 

"She won't cry, Brian," Drew said. "Emmett's very good with children. Bree loves her Auntie Emm."

 

"Yes she does," Justin agreed, his face lighting up with a smile. "Let's make a pot of coffee while we wait for them to come back."

 

"So, Bree, you're in school now," Emmett said as they walked along the path to the stream.

 

"Yes," Bree said cautiously. She had a feeling that this walk with her Auntie Emm had more to it than a simple trip to the stream.

 

"How's it going?"

 

"Okay."

 

"Have you made any friends?"

 

"Yes, Ashley and Tommy," Bree replied, brightening up at the talk of friends.

 

"I had one good friend when I was in school."

 

"Who that?"

 

"Chad."

 

Bree frowned. "Is he still your friend?"

 

"'Fraid not. He's still in Mississippi, I think."

 

"Do you miss him?"

 

"I did for a while."

 

"Not anymore?" Bree asked looking up into her Auntie Emm's eyes.

 

"Not any more. I made new friends, like your dads and Michael and Teddy."

 

"Good friends?"

 

"Yeah."

 

"Like Ashley."

 

"Exactly, but there are always more friends out there to be made."

 

"There are?" Bree asked, although she already knew the answer. She was beginning to see where this conversation was going.

 

"It doesn't mean that you can't keep the old friends too."

 

"But you not friends with Chad anymore, are you?"

 

"Unfortunately not, but he's a long way away from here. Ashley will still be in your school. You can see her every day. You could ask your fathers if you could invite her over here for a play date on the weekends or after school."

 

"I could?"

 

"Sure. I bet they'd be happy to go pick her up for you."

 

Emmett lifted Bree up and sat her on the big rock. That way they were closer to eye to eye.

 

"Auntie Emm, you think I should go into the special class, don't you?"

 

"Yes, sweetie, I do."

 

"Why?"

 

"When I was a little older than you, I had the chance to go to a special class like yours. My parents couldn't afford to send me. I always regretted not being able to go."

 

"Would you have to leave Chad behind?"

 

"I would have," Emmett said thoughtfully staring into the stream. "But I never got to go. Then Chad moved away a couple of years later. His family went to Biloxi where his father got a job. I never saw him after that."

 

"I sorry, Auntie Emm," Bree said reaching out to give Emmett a hug.

 

"Thanks for the hug, sweetie, but it's okay. Chad and I were never destined to be lifelong friends."

 

"Me and Ashley will be friends forever."

 

"If that's true then you don't need to worry about going into the other class. You and Ashley will still find ways to stay friends."

 

Bree clung to Emmett's neck, but the wheels were turning in her head. "If I go to the new class, will Daddy and Dada be mad that I said no before?"

 

"I think your fathers will be very happy that you made this decision. I don't think they will be mad at all."

 

"Down, Auntie Emm," Bree said making a decision. "Will you help me tell them?"

 

"Of course I will." Emmett took Bree's hand and they started back up the path to the house.

 

"Here they come," Drew said as he sipped his coffee.

 

"I wonder what happened," Justin said. He hoped Emmett had somehow been able to convince Bree to go to the special class, but he also knew how stubborn Bree could be.

 

Brian watched his daughter and Emmett approach the house. There was no sign of tears. That was a good thing. "How was your walk?" he asked as Emmett opened the door and they entered the sun porch.

 

"Good," Emmett said. He gave Bree a gentle push forward. "Tell your fathers what you decided, Bree."

 

"I go to the new class," Bree said. That was greeted with smiles from all involved. "If I don't like it," Bree added, "can I go back to the class with Ashley?"

 

Emmett was taken aback. They hadn't discussed that possibility at all. Bree had certainly learned some of Brian's negotiating techniques.

 

"I guess that would be possible," Justin replied.

 

"Then I go," Bree said. She suddenly felt very relieved that she had made that decision. "Daddy, can I have a not healthy snack?"

 

"How about a big oatmeal cookie?" Justin said.

 

"Yum," she replied, as she followed her father into the kitchen to get her treat.

 

"How the fuck did you do that, Honeycutt?" Brian asked.

 

"Surely you don't expect me to reveal all my secrets."

 

Brian raised an eyebrow. "Well, whatever you did, I owe you one."

 

"No you don't. That's my thank you for the Seth Harris thingy."

 

"Okaaay," Brian replied. "Better than another big smooch."

 

"Oh poo, 'fess up. You enjoyed it!"

 

Brian couldn't help but grin as he went into the kitchen to get more coffee.

 

"You done good, Emmett," Drew said as he kissed his partner.

 

"Yeah, I did, didn't I?" Emmett said breezily, as he followed Brian to get some of that coffee and an oatmeal cookie for himself.

 

 

The Quarterback and the Chef

 

Chapter 12

 

Emmett and Drew were about to head back to the city. John and his crew would be at the bistro bright and early Monday morning to complete the restaurant section, the two upper floors where Emmett's office was going to be and the small backyard. John had suggested that the tiny bistro have sidewalk seating like some of the restaurants in New York. Emmett liked the idea of outdoor seating in nice weather but the sidewalk of Liberty Avenue, while very 'colorful' was unappetizing, in Emmett's opinion. John then suggested turning the small private courtyard in the back into an intimate eatery. Emmett loved the idea so John had his men working on it.

 

Before leaving the 'country', Emmett and Drew drove to Edna's Treasures to say goodbye. Bree came running out to say goodbye to her Auntie Emm.

 

"Auntie Emm!" Bree shrieked as she came barreling out of the house toward the Hummer, her little bare feet crunching on the pebbles.

 

"Sweetheart!" Emmett laughed as he scooped the little girl into his arms. "Girl, the bottoms of your feet are going to be tougher than shoe leather by the time you turn sixteen!" Emmett exclaimed, as he gave the little princess a kiss.

 

"Watch it, Squirt, your fairy godmother gives big wet kisses," Brian snarked in his warning.

 

"I know, Dada! I love Auntie Emm's big wet kisses," Bree giggled out, as Emmett tickled her tummy then handed her over to Brian.

 

"We're heading back," Drew informed Brian. "The Ironmen have some away games before their opener in Pittsburgh, so I'll be traveling with them." Brian nodded in understanding.

 

"And your brother is almost finished with my bistro. I have to invite you all to the opening," Emmett gushed.

 

"We'll be there," Justin, who had also come out to say goodbye, said with a sunny smile.

 

"Emmett, did you set the timers like John showed you?" Brian asked with a scowl and an arch to his brow. "I will not be responsible for dead plants and a brown lawn because you've neglected your chores." Brian was adamant.

 

"Oh poo, I forgot. I have no head for these things. This being a homeowner is hard to get used to," Emmett said with a toothy grin.

 

"Don't worry, Babe, I took care of it. And I contacted the landscaper Brian recommended. They'll send a crew around to tend the lawn while we're in the city," Drew stated.

 

"Thank the gods there's one of you with some common sense," Brian growled.

 

"Brian, you are just plain ole bossy, you know that?" Emmett replied.

 

"Your point?" Brian groused.

 

"None, just stating the obvious. Well, toodles, y'all, see you back in the Pitts!" Emmett called out as he got back in the truck. Drew waved then the two drove off, both waving at Bree who was waving back at them.

 

"Come on, Miss Squirt, let's check to see if all of your homework is done," Brian said as they headed back into the house.

 

*****

 

"Hello! Anybody home?" Michael called out as he came into the bistro.

 

"Back here!" Emmett yelled out from the yard. Michael walked toward Emmett's voice which led him to the courtyard.

 

"Hey, Emmett, do you know your front door is unlocked?"

 

"It better be or else John's crew will have a devil of a time bringing in all their equipment."

 

"Aren't you scared that someone might rob you?"

 

"Well, if they're that desperate for some tables and chairs then I guess they're welcome to them. I can't keep running back and forth to open the front door, I'd never get any work done. Besides my staff will be arriving soon."

 

"Your staff?"

 

"Yes, my staff. I've hired a full time chef and a waiter slash host. If we get busier then I'll hire more help. Oh, and the CIP is sending over an intern."

 

"CIP?"

 

"Culinary Institute of Pittsburgh."

 

"Oh, I didn't know there was a Culinary Institute."

 

"Neither did I until the dean called me. He said he heard about the bistro and he wanted to know if I'd need an intern. As it turned out I had catered his daughter's sweet sixteen party. He's looking forward to coming here and tasting some of my latest creations." Emmett was bursting with pride.

 

Michael watched as Emmett was taking some measurements along the stone wall that surrounded the yard.

 

"What are you doing?"

 

"John had suggested some intimate lighting and he also found someone who sells replicas of the lampposts that line Liberty. I was thinking of having one installed here. I'm just not sure if I want it in the middle or off to the side."

 

"Off to the side would be practical," John said as he walked into the yard. "Wouldn't want anyone banging into it with a tray."

 

"True, but won't the light annoy the neighbors?" Michael asked.

 

"The only neighbor is the back of the other building; however, we can have the back of the lamp painted so that the light will shine only into the yard," John informed them.

 

"Ooooooo, you Kinney men always have great ideas!" Emmett gushed as he edged closer to John.

 

John took a giant step backwards. "Stop right there!" John said as he held up his hands. "I heard about you, Honeycutt, and your lethal kisses. We'll have none of that here. A simple handshake will do nicely," John said with an arch of his own Kinney brow. Emmett's squeal of laughter could be heard out onto Liberty Avenue.

 

*****

 

"So, Emmett, honey, what are you going to serve?" Debbie asked as she completed her tour of the bistro.

 

"For now, just some simple pastries and tarts. Maybe some healthy whole grain muffins and of course, a selection of gourmet coffee and teas. And on those cold days, hot cocoa!"

 

"I thought you were going to serve real food," Debbie almost shrieked.

 

"I'll leave the real food to you and the diner. I want this place to be a small intimate place. We only have room for two tables in here and four out back in the nice weather." The bistro was all oven and bakery racks with simple counters and one refrigerated display case. Emmett decided less was more.

 

"What about this booth?" Debbie asked as she pointed to a special booth with the aubergine tablecloth. Emmett had decided to splurge on one full elegant place setting.

 

"I suppose I can use the booth for a party of four but I want this to be for my clients to sample the goodies I'll serve at their event."

 

"Oh, well, that makes a helluva lotta sense. Instead of you lugging your stuff around, they come to you."

 

"That's right and they get to sit in a special booth. I think it's cozy."

 

"I think you're right. You're so smart," Debbie said, as she stretched up to give Emmett a peck on the cheek.

 

"Deb, you're not mad that I opened up this place, are you? I mean it really isn't competition for the diner."

 

"Honey, how can I be angry with you? This place is so different from the diner, no slinging hash here!" Debbie and Emmett laughed loudly. "Besides, I don't own the diner, I just work there. And I better get over there. I promised Lacy to get there early. She has a two o'clock class. Bye, Emm!"

 

"Bye!"

 

*****

 

"Hiya, Emm!" Ted called out as he walked into the bistro.

 

"Teddy! It's been ages. You want some coffee?" Emmett offered.

 

"I didn't think you were open for business yet," Ted said as he gratefully accepted a cup of coffee.

 

"Technically I'm not, but the boys are still banging away upstairs creating an office and a showroom. They need coffee so I figured it could start small and keep adding. My pastry chef has already started."

 

"I can see that." There were rows of colorful fruity tarts cooling on the racks and a large tray of muffins. "Is that a blueberry muffin I see?" Ted's mouth was practically watering.

 

"Yes, you want?"

 

"Yes, please!"

 

Emmett placed a muffin in the center of a plate then put a pat of butter on the side. "Go sit, I'll bring it over."

 

"You don't have to serve me."

 

"Ted, I know you helped with the paperwork for the cottage. It would be my pleasure to serve you. You know I love you, Teddy," Emmett said warmly.

 

"I love you too, Emm." The two friends shared a quiet moment together.

 

*****

 

"Hi Emmett!"

 

"Molly, honey! Are you here by yourself or is that handsome husband-to-be with you?"

 

"By myself. I wanted to ask you about the menu," Molly said.

 

"Well then, let's slip into my special booth and we can discuss it. I just need to get my planner." As Emmett went to fetch his planner a couple walked into the bistro.

 

"Molly?"

 

"Dad! Susan! What are you doing here?" Molly asked her father and stepmom.

 

"We could ask you the same," Craig said.

 

"I came to go over some details for the wedding and I wanted to see Emmett's new place."

 

"I heard Emmett was opening up a little café. I thought I'd like to see it too," Susan said. "Your father had some time and decided to join me."

 

"I might as well see where my money's going," Craig grumbled.

 

"Mr. and Mrs. Taylor! How nice to see you," Emmett sputtered as he came back with his planner. "Please have a seat," Emmett indicated the special booth. He brought over a silver tray with an elegant pot of coffee, creamer and sugar bowl. Then he brought a tray with dainty fruit tarts. The table was already set for four.

 

"Please help yourself to a tart," Emmett offered as he poured the coffee. Craig and Susan looked very impressed. Molly smiled and gave Emmett a conspiratorial wink.

 

It looked like Emmett's Place was going to be a hit.

 

*****

 

Debbie hustled into the Liberty Diner.

 

"You ready to go, kiddo?" she asked Lacy.

 

"Pretty much."

 

"Well, get a move on."

 

"Deb, I…"

 

"Yes, what is it?" Debbie asked with a frown.

 

"Do you think I'm doing the right thing letting my father pay for PIFA?"

 

"Are you fucking kidding me? Of course, it's the right thing. How else were you going to swing it?"

 

"I … I don't know. It did take a lot off my plate, but I'm still worried that I've let my father … help me, and I might come to regret that. I think I was better off doing everything on my own."

 

Debbie frowned and studied the young girl. She knew how far Lacy had come from the first time she had met her, but there was still a lot of that insecure young girl hidden inside of the burgeoning woman she saw before her.

 

"Sit down for a minute," Debbie said sliding into an empty booth. "I want you to listen to me. Are you listening?"

 

"Yes."

 

"Nobody's truly alone or independent. You know that old adage about no man being an island, well, it's true. Even on the streets you had friends, didn't you?"

 

Lacy nodded, not that they had been friends who could help her very much, but they did look out for each other.

 

"You're scared to let your father in, because he's let you down in the past. But, that doesn't mean he's going to let you down in the future. He came through with your tuition. He comes to visit you and he calls all the time, doesn't he?"

 

"Yes, he does," Lacy admitted with a faint smile.

 

"Then take it day by day. Don't judge him too harshly. Give it a chance."

 

"I just don't want to be hurt again."

 

"I know, none of us does. But to quote someone we both know, 'Go out there and be the best homosexual you can be.' That's the best way to prove yourself and show the world … and your father. You're going to do just great."

 

"Thanks, Deb," Lacy said looking into Debbie's eyes.

 

"Now, get going before you're late for class, and I have to take back all the nice things I just said."

 

"Yes, ma'am," Lacy smiled. She got up and hurried into the back to get her books.

 

Debbie watched her disappear and knew in her heart that working at the diner was still the right thing for her to do. So many of these kids needed a shoulder to cry on or an ear to listen. She still had an important role here.

 

With a sigh she stood up and turned to the booth behind her. "Refill?" she asked. She hustled behind the counter to get the coffeepot. It was going to be a good day.

 

 

The Quarterback and the Chef

 

Chapter 13

 

"Daddy! Dada!" Bree yelled as she saw her fathers enter the door to her new classroom. "Look what I did." She held out a piece of paper. Her name was printed across it in large letters, using a capital 'B'. It looked perfect.

 

"That's great, sweetheart," Justin said bending down to kiss her.

 

"Now I know what big letters are, and I can make them good as Patrick," Bree stated proudly.

 

"Very nice, Squirt," Brian said looking at the paper. "What else did you learn today?"

 

"I learn all about dinosaurs."

 

Brian groaned. He remembered when Gus had been in his dinosaur phase. "Great," Brian said trying to keep most of the snark out of his voice. He could envision the cottage with room to room dinosaurs.

 

"Mr. Taylor, Mr. Kinney," Miss Sharma said as she approached the two men. She was Bree's teacher in the special class. "Bree is doing very well in her new class. I wanted to let you know that she has fit in very well."

 

"Go get your backpack, Bree," Justin said, wanting a more private word with the teacher. "Has Bree made any friends?" Justin asked. That was their greatest worry at the moment. If Bree didn't make friends, they were sure she would want to go back to her old class … and Ashley.

 

"Take a look," Miss Sharma said. Brian and Justin turned to look at Bree who was talking animatedly with a little boy and girl. They were giggling as they gathered up their belongings to go home.

 

"Looks like she's found a couple of friends," Brian said to Justin, feeling relief flood through him. He knew Bree could do whatever work this class might ask of her. It was the friends thing that he had been worried about.

 

Bree ran over to them. "Kyla and Griffin say hello."

 

"Hello, Kyla and Griffin," Brian said. Justin waved at the children as they left the room with their parents.

 

"You like your new friends?" Justin asked.

 

"Yes," Bree said with a frown. "But I miss Ashley."

 

Justin winced. He should have kept his mouth shut. "Maybe we could call Ashley this weekend and see if she can come over to play with you."

 

"Yes, Daddy, I like that." Bree hugged Justin's legs.

 

"Have a good evening, Bree," Miss Sharma said.

 

"I will," Bree replied and reached up to give Miss Sharma a hug too.

 

They made their way out of the classroom and down the hall.

 

"How come you hugged Miss Sharma?" Brian asked. "I never saw you hug Mrs. Black."

 

"Mrs. Black was different," Bree said thoughtfully. "She didn't smile like Miss Sharma."

 

"I see."

 

"So, you like your new class?" Justin asked.

 

"Yes, Daddy. Very good."

 

The Taylor-Kinney family headed home, feeling very good about themselves.

 

*****

 

"So when is this hoedown?" Brian asked Justin with his usual snark. "It ain't getting any warmer. If he doesn't have it soon, we won't all fit in that postage stamp of a restaurant."

 

"Brian, it's not a restaurant."

 

"Well, whatever it is, the big fairy better have his grand opening soon or the waiters will be wearing boots, parkas and serving shovels."

 

It was mid-October. Emmett wanted everything to be perfect before holding his grand opening. He wanted the family to tour the whole building including the upper floors. That meant that the Anderson Construction crew had to complete the second floor part of which Emmett turned into a small apartment for his head waiter. Sean was still living at home when he got the job at Emmett's Place. He was hoping his new job would pay enough to finally be able to move out. His parents weren't all that thrilled with his 'way of life'. And since Emmett decided that Sean would open the place each day, it made sense to have Sean live close by. You couldn't get any closer than right upstairs.

 

The rest of the second floor was devoted to Emmett's office and showroom. There he had a few tables and chairs all ready to be decorated to demonstrate to his prospective clients his concepts for the occasions. Emmett believed a picture was worth a thousand words. Brian had one of Kinnetik's photographers photograph many of Emmett's success stories. They were turned into posters, framed and prominently displayed. It was all rather impressive.

 

"Oh, knock it off, you big poop," Justin chided Brian. "The opening is this Saturday. We all drive in, ooh and ah, then we can spend the night at the loft. We come home Sunday afternoon. If you behave yourself, I'll treat you to breakfast at the diner. We haven't been there in a while and I want to see how Lacy's doing at PIFA."

 

"You have it all figured out, doncha, Sunshine."

 

"Yes, I do. Now, are you going to argue with me?" Justin said sternly.

 

"I wouldn't dream of it, Sunshine." Brian captured his spouse into his arms to thoroughly kiss him.

 

*****

 

"Where is he?" Emmett was pacing the bistro floor. Friends and family were filtering in, Emmett was dressed to the nines in something that would make Brian's eyes bleed and he was wringing his hands like a worried old fish wife.

 

"Emmett, honey, he'll be here. Stop worrying," Debbie tried to placate Emmett but it wasn't working.

 

"Drew's late. He's never late," Emmett said as he rearranged a fruit tray for the tenth time before allowing Sean to take it out back.

 

"Emm, sweetie, you're going to make yourself sick. I'm sure there's a simple explanation. Maybe their bus was late."

 

"Debbie, this is professional football. They're supposed to have all angles covered."

 

"Well things happen! I'm sure he'll be here soon. Now go mingle!" Debbie said as she pushed the tall man out toward the yard. Most of the guests were out there.

 

*****

 

"Dada, do I look pretty?" Bree asked Brian. They were primping, getting ready to make their grand appearance at the new bistro. Bree still loved to dress up in her frilly dresses, but Brian suspected that that was going to change as Briana started to excel at sports. There wasn't too much call for frilly dresses on a soccer field. Bree's new class stressed sports as well as the arts and academics.

 

"Beautiful, Squirt. Just like your Daddy," Brian said softly. Brian and Justin were together for sixteen years now and to Brian, Justin grew more beautiful each day.

 

"Not sad, Dada!" Briana saw the misty look in her Dada's eyes.

 

"No, Squirt, not sad at all. Very, very happy," Brian replied then kissed his daughter's forehead.

 

"Hey, you guys ready in there?" Justin called from the loft living room.

 

"Ready!" Brian and Bree replied as they came down the bedroom steps. Justin's breath hitched as he saw his two favorite people in the whole world looking beautifully picture perfect. His artist's brain memorized every detail for the future. There were more paintings waiting to be painted.

 

The lovers kissed then kissed their daughter. The Kinney-Taylor family was ready to wow the family at Emmett's Place.

 

*****

 

"Hey, Emmett!" Brian yelled out over the noise at the bistro. He snagged a piece of cranberry muffin off of Justin's plate and popped it into his mouth. He giggled at the angry scowl his loving spouse threw at him. "Do you know there's a busload of football players pulling up out front?" Brian said casually like it was an everyday occurrence.

 

"What?" Drew was over an hour late and Emmett was about to call every hospital in the state.

 

The family watched as Emmett ran out to the front of the café. The family whooped and hollered as Drew came off the bus then found himself with an armload of happy party planner. After their greeting and hasty explanation of the snafu, Drew, followed by several Ironmen, entered the café.

 

"Maybe I should pay attention to football more often," Brian remarked as several of the football players walked past. More than one gave Brian the eye. The stud of Liberty made the briefest of appearances.

 

"Stick to soccer, Bri. Bree has already volunteered you to be an assistant coach," Justin stated nonchalantly as he sipped his champagne, smiling flirtatiously at a huge defensive lineman. In an instant, Brian was at Justin's side with an arm around his shoulder. Justin smiled smugly into his glass.

 

The opening of Emmett's Place was a resounding success!

 

*****

 

"You happy, Babe?" Drew asked his partner later that night as they stepped out of their shower and dried off.

 

"More than words can describe," Emmett answered dreamily. "Now that the opening is done, I can concentrate on Molly's wedding."

 

"What about your other clients?"

 

"Sean is turning out to be a godsend. He majored in business as well as in the culinary arts. But we won't take on more than we can chew, so to speak. I have no intention of running myself ragged."

 

"That's good. And we have the cottage to relax in."

 

"Yes, we do. How about we do some relaxing right here?" Emmett asked Drew with a twinkle in his eye.

 

"Great idea!" Drew said as he executed a perfect flying tackle, wrestling his lover onto their bed. Within minutes. "Touchdown!"

 

*****

 

Brian and Justin were in the shower with the bathroom door closed and locked. Bree was sound asleep on the futon in the living room. She had been exhausted after the big opening at Emmett's Place. She had done her little princess thing going from group to group and telling them all how pretty they looked. She, of course, received the same compliment in return, and that seemed to please her no end. Now she was sleeping, her work for the day apparently done.

 

Brian was washing Justin's hair. As he caressed Justin's scalp, he felt himself growing hard. He could hardly believe that after all these years his love for his husband continued to grow. He felt tears well up in his eyes. Thank the gods that the hot water would cover the emotional moment.

 

"Hey," Justin said gently. "You okay?"

 

Brian smiled. Justin was onto him. He had always been onto him right from that first night they had spent together. "I'm fine. I love you, you know."

 

Justin's face lit up with one of those special smiles that made Brian's heart melt and his dick get hard. Then the smile faded from Justin's face.

 

"What?" Brian asked, concerned as he watched the transformation.

 

"Do you ever miss it?"

 

"Miss what?"

 

"Tricking."

 

"Fuck no!" Brian reacted immediately.

 

"But you did for a few minutes today … at Emmett's Place."

 

"What are you talking about?"

 

"Don't pretend, Brian. I saw the looks you were getting and that look that came across your face."

 

"You did, huh?"

 

"I did. You know I'm onto you."

 

Brian chuckled, because he had just been thinking about Justin being onto him, but in a very different context.

 

"What are you laughing at?" Justin wanted to know.

 

"Nothing important."

 

"So, do you miss it?" Justin repeated, as he rinsed the suds out of his hair.

 

"It was fun to look, and be looked at," Brian admitted.

 

"You miss it, don't you?" Justin asked wrinkling his nose.

 

"Have I ever done anything to make you think that?" Brian asked, a little disturbed by this line of questioning.

 

"Well, no. But I did see the stud of Liberty Avenue rear his beautiful head for just a few seconds today."

 

"Is that a bad thing?"

 

"I guess not. As long as you don't act on it."

 

"I'm not planning to act on anything except maybe your ass, as soon as we finish this needless discussion."

 

"It's not needless, Brian. I hate thinking that I've made you do things you really don't want to do."

 

"You haven't made me do anything I don't want to do, twat," Brian said affectionately as he pulled Justin against him and kissed the sweet, wet lips. "It was nice to look … and even nicer to have them all still show some interest. I don't think I will ever get tired of that. I'm married, for fuck sake, not dead."

 

"Definitely not dead," Justin whispered as he felt Brian's erect cock pressing into his stomach.

 

"Definitely not," Brian stated, as he sought Justin's mouth for a deep and searing kiss.

 

"You were just a little bit jealous when you saw that burly football player giving me the eye, weren't you?"

 

Brian sighed. "I don't do jealous," Brian stated trying to sound like the stud of Liberty Avenue.

 

Justin's face sank a little at that statement. "Sure," he muttered.

 

"Can we fuck now?"

 

"Sure."

 

"So, turn around and spread 'em," Brian ordered.

 

"Sure."

 

Brian knew he had said the wrong thing. He grabbed the lube and squirted some into Justin's hole. He readied his cock and positioned it at Justin's entrance. Before he plunged in, he knew he needed to say something to make things right. He didn't want Justin feeling that he wasn't appreciated or loved or worthy of jealousy.

 

Brian pulled Justin back against his chest. "I may not do jealous," Brian whispered into Justin's hair. "But I was ready to punch out that big bruiser's lights if he came onto you."

 

Justin grinned at Brian's words. "Then it's good that you don't do jealousy, or I'd be bailing you out of jail tonight."

 

"You got that right."

 

"I wouldn't have let anything happen with the football player … you know that." Justin wanted to reassure Brian too.

 

"Of course not. Now, are you ready to shut up? We have more important things to do."

 

"Definitely!"

 

Justin leaned against the glass of the shower as Brian released him from his hold. This was what he wanted, what he would always want. No fucking football player could possibly hold a candle to Brian Kinney.

 

Justin let out a little moan as Brian entered him and started thrusting. There was nothing better than this.

 

"I love you," Brian whispered against his neck.

 

Well, maybe there was one thing better.

 

 

The Quarterback and the Chef

 

Chapter 14

 

Brian, Justin and Bree were sitting in the back booth at the diner. It was late Sunday morning and they were having brunch or "bunch" as Bree preferred to call it. Gamma Debbie was serving them and had brought Bree her pancakes and Justin the super duper breakfast. Brian was having coffee, and whatever he chose to sneak off Bree's or Justin's plate. Bree was trying to make him eat a forkful of her pancake which Brian had cut up into small pieces for her. Finally he gave in and gobbled down the pancake, making Bree giggle, as he growled like Beau when the dog was chowing down.

 

"Lacy," Justin said as the girl walked by to put in an order. "I was hoping to talk to you about PIFA."

 

"I'm kinda busy," she said uncertainly.

 

"Not that busy," Debbie said snatching the order from her hand. "I can take care of your customers for a few minutes. Sit. Talk." She bustled away to put in the order.

 

Lacy chuckled and shook her head. She slid into the booth beside Justin. "It's going … great! I am so happy."

 

Justin was as happy for her as she was for herself. He pulled her into a big hug. "That's great. You know if you need anything, all you have to do is ask."

 

"I know," she smiled. "And believe me, knowing that made everything so much easier. But my Dad has paid the whole year's tuition and he helped with my books. Those are the biggest expenses. Working here covers everything else. And of course Debbie has been wonderful."

 

"That's great to hear. How are the courses?" Justin asked.

 

"Hard, but I'm learning so much."

 

"Stick with it, kid, and you'll go far."

 

"Thanks, Brian. I intend to. I'm working hard, but I can see a bright future ahead of me."

 

"Then that's the best thing of all," Justin said hugging her again.

 

Brian nodded his approval.

 

"Pancake, Lacy?" Bree asked. "I share."

 

"Thanks for the offer, sweetie," Lacy said, "but I need to get back to work. Those tips come in handy these days."

 

Lacy went to get the coffeepot and start a round of refills.

 

Brian groaned. Bree was holding the piece of pancake that she'd offered Lacy up to his lips. He opened his mouth and she popped it in. He chewed and glowered at Justin.

 

"Stop that," Justin ordered as he shoveled in more of his breakfast. "You know a couple of pieces of pancake aren't going to add any pounds."

 

"You'll have to help me work it off when we get back to the cottage."

 

"That could be arranged."

 

"More pancake, Dada," Bree said as she had the next piece ready for him.

 

"Are you eating any of that?" he asked her.

 

"Yes, Dada. I full."

 

"So am I," Brian stated. But Bree held up the piece of pancake and he dutifully ate it.

 

"My God, she's actually getting Brian Kinney to eat pancakes with syrup," Emmett crowed as he and Drew walked back to the booth where Brian and Justin were sitting. "Scrunch over, sweetie," Emmett said to Brian as he slid in next to him. Drew planted himself next to Justin. "And how's Princess Bree?"

 

"Good," Bree said with a coy smile. "Want some pancake?"

 

"No thanks, sweetie. I want a whole stack of them. Deb, did you hear that?"

 

"Coming right up," Debbie said as she hurried by the booth.

 

"I'll have scrambled eggs and bacon," Drew called out.

 

"Got it," Debbie said without missing a beat.

 

"What are you two doing here this morning? I thought you'd be lying in bed basking in the afterglow of your triumph yesterday," Brian said.

 

"I was until a few minutes ago," Emmett grinned. "Then I got hungry."

 

"Aren't you the chef?" Justin chuckled.

 

"Yes, but my Aunt Lula always used to say that food tasted better when someone else cooked it."

 

"What about the bistro?"

 

"It's closed on Sundays," Emmett said, "but maybe I'll have to rethink that." He looked around at all the people enjoying brunch.

 

"Might be good business," Brian said as he finally ate the last remaining piece of pancake that Bree fed him from her plate.

 

"Yes, it might be. I have a mortgage to pay and money to make," Emmett said as Debbie set his breakfast down in front of him. "Thank you all for coming to the opening. It was a big success."

 

"It was great, Emm. Everybody enjoyed themselves and the food was wonderful," Justin contributed.

 

"My partner is the best chef and … just the best," Drew said with a look of pride on his face while he buttered his toast.

 

"No, sweetie, my partner is the best," Emmett stated squeezing Drew's hand.

 

"Let's get out of here, Justin. I think those pancakes are going to come back up," Brian snarked.

 

"You're trapped in there, and you're going to listen to me gloat about yesterday. You will listen to every word," Emmett told him. "And you will enjoy it."

 

"Yes, master," Brian said contritely.

 

Bree giggled as she hugged her Dada.

 

*****

 

With the holiday season fast approaching as well as Molly's wedding, the members of Brian and Justin's vast family were all in overdrive.

 

Bree appeared to be excelling in her class. She missed Ashley, however, so Justin arranged for a couple of playdates. It became a little tense when Justin discovered that Ashley's mom wasn't as openminded as they thought. It took a little convincing from Briana's teachers and several bright sunny smiles from Bree and Justin to convince Mrs. St. John that Ashley wasn't walking into a den of iniquity. Justin invited Mrs. St. John to stay for coffee and cake as the children played in the Wendy house while it was still warm enough then in the sun porch. By the end of the afternoon, Briana and Ashley had another playdate planned.

 

Since Emmett and Drew were spending all of their time in Pittsburgh, the canine member of Edna's Treasures diligently continued his patrols. Soon Beau learned a very valuable lesson in timing. One day while on patrol the automatic sprinklers came on soaking the poor dog. Beau appeared to find it amusing; Brian, however, did not.

 

Brian pulled up in his Corvette wearing one of his more expensive and impressive suits. Beau decided that Brian needed an especially enthusiastic greeting. He shook his whole body spraying Brian with muddy water then he stood up on his hind legs placing his muddy paws on Brian's chest. Brian dropped his briefcase as the big dog slurped at his face. Needless to say Brian was not happy. He quickly changed his tune when Beau gave him one more wet slobber then picked up Brian's briefcase by his teeth to bring it into the cottage. Both Beau and Brian received a hot bath before dinner.

 

Emmett's Place was doing very well, better than anyone had expected. Now that Emmett's clients had a place to come to, they phoned in special orders of their favorite Emmett creations. Emmett took on another pastry chef to keep up with the orders. And then there were Molly's wedding preparations to finalize.

 

As often as they could, Drew and Emmett would reconnect, when Drew was in Pittsburgh for the Ironmen home games. They were both extremely busy men but they promised each other that as soon as the holidays and football season were over, they'd spend some time alone in the cottage.

 

*****

 

"Brian, so good of you to come," Owen Sr. stood to shake Brian's hand. Brenner Industries wanted to revamp their ads. Brian had decided to go to him.

 

"I know how busy you are, Mr. Brenner. It's a pleasure to see you again."

 

"Brian, please call me Owen. We're about to be family." Brian smiled, pleased by the warm welcome.

 

"How goes the wedding plans?" Brian asked and Owen Sr. visibly sighed. "That bad?"

 

"No, not really, but my wife has her opinions..."

 

"And Molly has hers."

 

"You should consider a career in politics. That was very diplomatically said. Junior and I try not to take sides. We go where we're told, stand where we're told and say very little. Don't get me wrong, Molly is a wonderful young woman. She's strong, intelligent and very sweet. Junior loves her and I can see how much she loves my son but she's a bit..."

 

"Tenacious?"

 

"Ah, you know the type."

 

"Runs in the family. May I offer you some advice in dealing with Molly?" Owen Sr. nodded. "Lay out all the facts, don't sugar coat anything. Molly and Jennifer value honesty. If you cut the bullshit, your dealings with Molly will go a lot easier. I do realize that in certain circles its common to try to outdo the 'Jones'. Craig Taylor will do his best to live up to society's expectations, even if it's not what Molly wants."

 

"My wife has a tendency to subscribe to the same philosophy. She means no harm by it; it's just how she was brought up. I worked hard for my success and money; she was born into it."

 

"Then you understand what I mean."

 

"Yes, I do, Brian. And I thank you for your candid advice. It'll help. I think we've been driving the young ones crazy with all the plans. The guest list alone is frightening." Owen Sr. sighed again then asked his assistant to bring in some coffee. Owen Sr. and Brian got down to business.

 

*****

 

"Mr. Brenner, Craig Taylor is here," Owen's secretary announced.

 

"Okay....damn, I let the time get away from me. I didn't realize how long we were talking. Brian, your ideas are as innovative as always. That's why I wanted to renew our contract. Now, we're not in any rush."

 

"We can time the campaign so it hits just after the new year. It was good to see you again, Owen."

 

"We'll see each other again at the wedding. I'm looking forward to seeing that angel of yours walk down the aisle with her basket of flowers. We did good work today. Thank you."

 

Brian smiled then dipped his head modestly. "I'll see myself out."

 

As Brian walked out into the outer office Craig stood. "Kinney, what are you doing here?"

 

"Kinnetik handles the PR for Brenner Industries. What's your excuse?" Brian scowled.

 

"I came to discuss the wedding plans," Craig said abruptly then his voice softened. "How is Briana?" Craig asked with a slight plea.

 

"She's very well, thank you. She started pre-school this September," Brian said proudly.

 

"Has she? My God, they grow up so fast, don't they?" Craig said like any dad.

 

Brian smiled sweetly. "Yes, they do. She's in a class for gifted children." Brian heard Craig's sharp intake of air. "And she's hell on a soccer field." Brian couldn't help but laugh at the picture in his mind of Bree's tiny legs running and kicking the ball.

 

"You don't say. She's that good? And at this age?" Brian nodded. "Well I'll be damned. Justin and Molly were smart but they were never into sports..." Craig caught himself. He was actually carrying on a conversation with Brian Kinney. A civilized, normal conversation like any two proud fathers. It boggled the mind.

 

"And Justin is...is he well?" Brian nodded silently, afraid to speak too much and disrupt the moment. "His Old Masters show?"

 

"Still in New York. It'll go on the road after the new year." Craig cracked a small smile. Just then Owen Sr. came out of his office to greet Craig.

 

"Craig, forgive me, I'm running late. Thank you for waiting. But I'm interrupting," Owen said noting the slightly tense atmosphere.

 

"Not at all, Owen," Brian said. "I was just leaving. Thank you again and I'll see you both at the wedding." Brian held out his hand which Owen Sr. shook enthusiastically. Brian turned and held out his hand to Craig. Craig looked at Brian's outstretched arm. Slowly he extended his arm to meet Brian's halfway. Brian, never hesitating where angels feared to tread, took Craig's hand and gave it a firm squeeze. He nodded at Justin's father, released Craig's hand then strode out of the office. It wasn't until Brian was sitting in his car that he actually remembered to breathe.

 

*****

 

"Mom, Mrs. Brenner, it's too late to make any changes in the plans now. It's less than two months away!" Molly was getting angry; her frustration was getting the better of her. She wanted a small intimate wedding, now it had risen to the scale of a royal wedding. Molly was tired of it and she still didn't know if her father was going to escort her down the aisle. She had no idea if Craig had any intention of attending her wedding at all.

 

"Molly, sweetheart, Sharon is just making a small suggestion. I'm sure Emmett can handle it," Jennifer said carefully. She knew Molly had just about had it. She was afraid her daughter would bolt.

 

"Mom, I don't care if Emmett can handle it. As a matter of fact I don't care if this wedding happens at all! Better yet, why don't you all have the wedding without me!" Molly shouted as she slammed out of their condo leaving Jennifer and Sharon shocked into silence.

 

TBC...we hope.